Skip to main content

Full text of "My adventures as a German secret service agent"

See other formats


MY  ADVENTURES  AS  A  GERMAN 
SECRET  SERVICE  AGENT 


CAPTAIN   VON  DER  GOLTZ 

Then  Major  in  the  Mexican  Constitutionalist  Army,  from  a  photo  taken  at  Juarez. 
(On  the  left  Lieutenant  Leiva.) 


MY    ADVENTURES    AS 

A  GERMAN  SECRET 
SERVICE    AGENT 


BY 

CAPT.  HORST  VON  DER  GOLTZ 

.<» 

Formerly    Major    in    the    Mexican    Constitution-list  Army,   sometime 

Confidential   Aide  to   Captain   von    Papen,    Recalled   Military  Attach^ 

to    the    Imperial    German    Embassy    at    Washington, 

German  Secret  Service  Agent 


With  Sixteen  Plates 


GASSELL  AND   COMPANY,  LTD 

London,  New  York,  Toronto  and  Melbourne 

1918 


FOREWORD 

I  HAVE  not  striven  to  write  an  autobiography. 
This  book  is  merely  a  summary — a  sort  of 
galloping  summary — of  the  last  ten  years  of 
my  existence.  As  such,  I  venture  to  write  it 
because  my  life  has  been  bound  up  in  enter- 
prises in  which  the  world  is  interested.  It  has 
been  my  fortune  to  be  a  witness  and  sometimes 
an  actor  in  that  drama  of  secret  diplomacy  which 
has  been  going  on  for  so  long  and  which  in 
such  a  large  way  has  been  responsible  for  this 
World  War. 

There  are  many  scenes  in  that  drama  which 
have  no  place  in  this  book — many  events  with 
which  I  am  familiar  that  I  have  not  touched 
upon.  My  aim  has  been  to  describe  only  those 
things  with  which  I  was  personally  concerned 
and  which  I  know  to  be  true.  For  a  full  history 
of  the  last  ten  years  my  readers  must  go  else- 
where; but  it  is  my  hope  that  these  adventures 
of  mine  will  bring  them  to  a  better  understand- 
ing of  the  forces  that  have  for  so  long  been 
undermining  the  peace  of  the  world. 

V 

442986 


Foreword 

Inevitably  there  will  be  some  who  read  this 
book  who  will  doubt  the  truth  of  many  of  the 
statements  in  it.  I  cannot,  unfortunately,  prove 
all  that  I  tell  here.  Wherever  possible  I  have 
offered  corroborative  evidence  of  the  truth  of 
my  statements ;  at  other  times  I  have  tried  to 
indicate  their  credibility  by  citing  well  recognised 
facts  which  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  my  con- 
tentions. But  for  the  rest,  I  can  only  hope  that 
this  book  will  be  accepted  as  a  true  record  of 
facts  which  by  their  very  nature  are  insusceptible 
of  proof. 

So  far  as  my  connection  with  the  German 
Government  is  concerned,  I  may  refer  the 
curious  to  the  British  Parliamentary  White 
Papers,  Miscellaneous,  Nos.  6  and  13,  wrhich  con- 
tain respectively  my  confession  and  a  record  of 
the  papers  found  in  the  possession  of  Captain 
von  Papen,  former  Military  Attache  to  the  Ger- 
man Embassy  at  Washington,  and  seized  by  the 
British  authorities  on  January  2  and  8,  1916. 
There  are  also,  in  addition  to  the  documents 
reproduced  in  this  book,  various  court  records  of 
the  trial  of  Captain  Hans  Tauscher  and  others 
in  the  spring  of  the  same  year.  To  German 
activities  in  the  United  States,  the  newspapers 
bear  eloquent  testimony.  I  have  been  concerned 


VI 


Foreword 

rather  with  the  motives  of  the  German  Govern- 
ment than  with  a  statement  of  what  has  been 
done.  These  motives,  I  believe,  you  will  not 
doubt. 

But  there  is  one  point  which  I  must  ask  my 
readers  not  to  overlook.  I  have  told  that  I  be- 
came a  secret  agent  through  the  discovery  of  a 
certain  letter  which  contained  very  serious  re- 
flections upon  one  of  the  most  important  person- 
ages in  the  world.  I  have  told,  also,  how  the 
possession  of  that  letter  had  an  important  bear- 
ing upon  the  course  of  my  life — how  it  led  me 
to  America,  and  how  in  the  struggle  for  its  pos- 
session I  very  nearly  lost  my  life.  This,  I  know, 
will  be  severely  questioned  by  many.  Before 
rejecting  this  part  of  my  story,  I  ask  merely  that 
you  consider  the  fate  that  overtook  Koglmeier, 
the  saddler  of  El  Paso,  whose  only  crime  was 
that  he  had  been  partially  in  my  confidence.  I 
ask  you  to  recall  that  another  German,  Lesser, 
who  had  been  associated  with  me  at  the  same 
time,  mysteriously  disappeared  in  1915,  shortly 
before  von  Papen  left  for  Europe.  No  one  has 
been  able  to  prove  why  these  men  were  treated 
as  they  were.  And  if  I  did  not  have  in  my  pos- 
session something  which  the  German  Government 
regarded  as  highly  important,  why  the  surprising 


vn 


Foreword 

actions  of  that  Government,  actions  none  the 
less  astonishing  because  they  are  well  known  and 
authenticated?  Consider  these  things  before  you 
doubt. 

Finally,  let  me  say  that  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  of  changing  or  omitting  the  names  of 
various  people  who  are  mentioned  in  these  adven- 
tures, merely  because  I  have  had  no  wish  to 
compromise  them  by  disclosing  their  identity. 


NEW  YORK,  July  8,  1917. 


viii 


CONTENTS 

OHAPTEE  PAGE 

1.  A  MOMENTOUS  DOCUMENT  ....         1 

I  find  an  old  letter  containing  a  strange  bit  of  scandal 
— Its  contents  draw  me  into  the  service  of  the 
Kaiser. 

2.  DIAMOND  CUT  DIAMOND      .         .         .         .17 

I  impersonate  a  Russian  Prince  and  steal  a  Treaty — What 
the  Treaty  contained  and  how  Germany  made  use  of 
the  knowledge. 

3.  A  BOTANIST  IN  THE  ARGONNE     ...       39 

Of  what  comes  of  leaving  important  papers  exposed — I 
look  and  talk  indiscreetly,  and  a  man  dies. 

4.  "  CHERCHEZ  LA  FEMME  !  "  .         .         .         .55 

I  am  sent  to  Geneva  and  learn  of  a  plot — How  there  are 
more  ways  of  getting  rid  of  a  King  than  by  blowing 
him  up  with  dynamite. 

5.  THE  STRONG  ARM  SQUAD    ....       80 

Germany  displays  an  interest  in  Mexico,  and  aids  the 
United  States  for  her  own  purposes — The  Japanese- 
Mexican  Treaty  and  its  share  in  the  downfall  of  Diaz. 

6.  A  HERO  IN  SPITE  OF  MYSELF     .         .         .103 

My  letter  again — I  go  to  America  and  become  a  United 
States  soldier — Sent  to  Mexico  and  sentenced  to 
death  there— I  join  Villa's  army  and  gain  an  un- 
deserved reputation. 

7.  ENTER  CAPTAIN  VON  PAPEN        .         .         .141 

War — I  re-enter  the  German  service  and  am  appointed 
aide  to  Captain  von  Papen — The  German  conception 
of  neutrality  and  how  to  make  use  of  it — The  plot 
against  the  Welland  Canal. 

ix 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

8.  MY  INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  KAISER        .         .     162 

I  go  to  Germany  on  a  false  passport — Italy  in  the  early 
days  of  the  war — I  meet  the  Kaiser  and  talk  to  him 
about  Mexico  and  the  United  States. 

9.  MY  ARREST  AND  CONFESSION       .         .         .179 

In  England,  and  how  I  reached  there — I  am  arrested  and 
imprisoned  for  fifteen  months — What  von  Papen's 
baggage  contained — I  make  a  sworn  statement. 

10.  GERMANY'S  HATE  CAMPAIGN  IN  AMERICA   .     200 

The   German   intrigue   against   the    United    States — Von 
Papen,  Boy-Ed  and  von  Rintelen,  and  the  work  they 
j     did — How  the  German-Americans  were  used  and  how 
they  were  betrayed. 

11.  MISCHIEF  IN  MEXICO  ,         .         .         .     224 

More  about  the  German  intrigue  against  the  United  States — 
German  aims  in  Latin  America — Japan  and  Germany 
in  Mexico — What  happened  in  Cuba  ? 

12.  THE  COMPLETE  SPY 251 

*     The  last  stand  of  German  intrigue — Germany's  spy  system 
in  America — What  is  coming  ? 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


CAPTAIN  VON  DER  GOLTZ        .          .          .          Frontispiece 

FACING   PAGE 

GROUP  OF  SOLDIERS  OF  THE  MEXICAN  CONSTITU- 
TIONALIST ARMY  ......  32 

TELEGRAM   FROM   GEN.    VILLA   TO   CAPT.    VON   DER 

GOLTZ 48 

GROUP   OF   UNITED   STATES   RECRUITS   IN   VILLA'S 

ARMY — RAUL  MADERO  AND  HIS  STAFF     .          .       64 

REPORT  OF  KOGLMEIER'S  MURDER  FROM  THE  El  Paso 

Herald 80 

GEN.  VILLA  AND  COL.  TRINIDAD  RODRIGUEZ — GEN. 

RAUL  MADERO        ......       96 

CAPT.  VON  DER  GOLTZ'S  COMMISSION  AS  MAJOR  IN 

THE  MEXICAN  CONSTITUTIONALIST  ARMY  .     112 

Six  MONTHS'  LEAVE  FROM  GEN.  RAUL  MADERO  TO 
CAPT.  VON  DER  GOLTZ — GEN.  RAUL  MADERO'S 
LETTER  OF  RECOMMENDATION  .  .  .128 

DR.    KRASKE'S    LETTER    TO    "  BARON  "    VON    DER 

GOLTZ 144 

CAPT.  VON  PAPEN'S  LETTER  TO  THE  GERMAN  CONSULS 

AT  BALTIMORE  AND  ST.  PAUL  .          .          .     160 

BILLS  FROM  THE  DU   PONT  DE  NEMOURS  POWDER 
COMPANY  FOR  "  MERCHANDISE  "  DELIVERED  TO 
"  BRIDGEMAN     TAYLOR  "     AND     CHARGED     TO 
CAPT.  TAUSCHER     .          .          .         .         .          .176 

xi 


List   of  Illustrations 

FACING  PAGE 

CAPT.  TAUSCHER'S  ORDER  FOR  "  EXPLOSIVES  " — 
His  ACCOUNT  TO  CAPT.  VON  PAPEN  FOR  "  MER- 
CHANDISE ".......  192 

PASSPORT  ON  WHICH  CAPT.  VON  DER  GOLTZ  WENT  TO 

GERMANY  AND  ENGLAND          ....     208 

SAFE-DEPOSIT  RECEIPT  FOR   PAPERS   WHICH   CAPT. 

VON  DER  GOLTZ  LEFT  IN  ROTTERDAM       .          .     224 

THE  ORDER  FOR  THE  DEPORTATION  OF  CAPT.  VON 

DER  GOLTZ  FROM  THE  UNITED  KINGDOM  .         .     240 

THE  CHEQUE  WHICH  ALMOST  COST  CAPT.  VON  DER 

GOLTZ  HIS  LIFE  256 


xn 


MY  ADVENTURES  AS  A  GERMAN 
SECRET  SERVICE  AGENT 

CHAPTER  I 

A  MOMENTOUS  DOCUMENT 

I   find  an  old  letter  containing  a  strange  bit  of  scandal, 
and  its  contents  draw  me  into  the  service  of  the  Kaiser. 

ON  March  29,  1916,  the  steamer  Finland  was 
warped  into  its  Hudson  River  dock  and  I  hur- 
ried down  the  gangway.  I  was  not  alone. 
Agents  of  the  United  States  Department  of 
Justice  had  met  me  at  Quarantine;  and  a  man 
from  Scotland  Yard  was  there  also — a  man  who 
had  attended  me  sedulously  since,  barely  two 
weeks  before,  I  had  been  released  in  rather  un- 
usual circumstances  from  Lewes  prison  in  Eng- 
land; the  last  of  four  English  prisons  in  which 
I  had  spent  fifteen  months  in  solitary  confine- 
ment waiting  for  the  day  of  my  execution. 

My  friend  from  Scotland  Yard  left  me  very 
shortly ;  soon  afterwards  I  was  testifying  for  the 
United  States  Government  against  Capt.  Hans 


A  Momentous  Document 

Taiischer,-  husband  of. Mine.  Johanna  Gadski,  the 
diva.  Tauscher,  American  agent  of  the  Krupps 
and  of  the  German  Government,  was  charged 
with  complicity  in  a  plot  to  blow  up  the  Welland 
Canal  in  Canada  during  the  first  month  of  the 
Great  War.  During  the  course  of  the  trial  it 
was  shown  that  von  Papen  and  others  (including 
myself)  had  entered  into  a  conspiracy  to  violate 
the  neutrality  of  the  United  States.  I  had  led 
the  expedition  against  the  Welland  Canal,  and  I 
was  telling  everything  I  knew  about  it.  Doubt- 
less you  remember  the  newspapers  of  the  day. 

You  will  remember  how,  at  that  time,  the 
magnitude  of  the  German  plot  against  the 
neutrality  of  the  United  States  became  finally 
apparent.  You  will  remember  how,  in  connec- 
tion with  my  exposure,  came  the  exposure  of  von 
Igel,  of  Rintelen,  of  the  German  Consul-General 
at  San  Francisco,  Bopp,  and  many  others. 
With  all  these  men  I  was  familiar.  In  the 
activities  of  some  of  them  I  was  implicated.  It 
was  I,  as  I  have  said,  who  planned  the  details 
of  the  Welland  Canal  plot.  I  shall  tell  the  true 
story  of  these  activities  later. 

But  first  let  me  tell  the  story  of  how  I 
came  to  be  concerned  in  these  plots — and  to  do 
that  I  must  go  back  over  many  years ;  I  must 


A  Momentous  Document 

tell  how  I  first  became  a  member  of  the  Kaiser's 
Secret  Diplomatic  Force  (to  give  it  a  name)  and 
incidentally  I  shall  describe  for  the  first  time  the 
real  workings  of  that  force. 

I  have  been  in  and  out  of  the  Kaiser's  web 
for  ten  years.  I  have  served  him  faithfully  in 
many  capacities  and  in  many  places — all  over 
Europe,  in  Mexico,  even  in  the  United  States. 
I  served  the  German  Government  as  long  as  I 
believed  it  to  be  representing  the  interests  of  my 
countrymen.  But  from  the  moment  that  I  be- 
came convinced  that  the  men  who  made  up  the  ' 
Government — the  Hohenzollerns,  the  Junkers 
and  the  bureaucrats — were  anxious  merely  to 
preserve  their  own  power,  even  at  the  expense  of 
.Germany  itself,  my  attitude  towards  them  changed. 
That  is  why  I  write  this  book — and  why  I  shall 
tell  what  I  know  of  the  aims  and  ambitions  of 
these  men — enemies  of  Germany  as  well  as  of  the 
rest  of  the  world. 

I  was  not  a  spy ;  nor  was  I  a  secret  service 
agent.  I  was,  rather,  a  secret  diplomatic  agent. 
Let  me  add  that  there  is  a  nice  distinction  be- 
tween the  three.  A  secret  diplomatic  agent  is 
a  man  who  directs  spies,  who  studies  their  reports, 
who  pieces  together  various  bits  of  information, 

3 


A  Momentous  Document 

and  who,  when  he  has  the  fabric  complete,  per- 
sonally makes  his  report  to  the  highest  authority 
or  carries  that  particular  plan  to  its  desired  con- 
clusion. His  work  and  his  status  are  of  various 
sorts.  Unlike  the  spy,  he  is  a  user,  not  a  getter, 
of  information.  He  is  a  freelance,  responsible 
only  to  the  Foreign  Office;  a  plotter;  an  un- 
official intermediaiy  in  many  negotiations;  and 
frequently  he  differs  from  an  accredited  diplo- 
matic representative  only  in  that  his  activities 
and  his  office  are  essentially  secret.  Obviously 
men  of  this  type  must  be  highly  trained  and  trust- 
worthy; and  their  constant  association  with  men 
of  authority  makes  it  necessary  that  they,  them- 
selves, should  be  men  of  breeding  and  education. 
But  above  all,  they  must  possess  the  courage  that 
shrinks  at  no  danger,  and  a  devotion,  a  patriotism 
that  know  no  scruples. 

This,  then,  was  the  calling  into  which  I  found 
myself  plunged,  while  still  a  boy,  by  one  of  the 
strangest  chances  that  ever  befell  me,  whose  life 
has  been  full  of  strange  happenings. 

As  I  recall  my  adolescence  I  realise  that  I 
was  a  normal  boy,  vigorous,^wilful,  fond  of  sport, 
of  horses,  dogs  and  guns,  and  I  know  that  but 
for  the  chance  I  speak  of,  I  should  have  grown 
up  in  the  traditions  of  our  family — Cadet  School 

4 


A  Momentous  Document 

—the  University — later  a  lieutenancy  in  the 
German  Army — and  to-day,  perhaps,  death 
"somewhere  in  France." 

And  yet,  in  that  boyhood  that  I  am  recall- 
ing, I  can  remember  that  there  were  other 
interests  which  were  far  greater  than  the  games 
that  I  loved,  as  did  all  lads  of  my  age.  Mental 
adventure,  the  matching  of  wits  against  wits  for 
stakes  of  reputation  and  fortune,  always  exer- 
cised an  uncanny  fascination  over  my  mind. 
That  delight  in  intrigue  was  shown  by  the 
books  I  read  as  a  boy.  In  the  library  of  my 
father's  house  there  were  many  novels,  books  of 
poems,  of  biography,  travel,  philosophy  and 
history;  but  I  passed  them  by  unread.  His  few 
volumes  of  Court  gossip  and  so-called  "secret 
history  "  I  seized  with  avidity.  I  used  to  bear 
off  the  memoirs  of  Marechal  Richelieu,  the 
Cardinal's  nephew,  and  read  them  in  my  room 
when  the  rest  of  the  household  was  asleep. 

I  recall,  too,  that  there  was  another  tendency 
already  developed  in  me.  I  see  it  in  my  deal- 
ings with  other  boys  of  that  day.  It  was  the 
impulse  to  make  other  people  my  instruments, 
not  by  direct  command  or  appeal,  but  by  leading 
them  to  do,  apparently  for  themselves,  what  I 
needed  of  them. 

5 


A  Momentous  Document 

Such  was  I,  when  my  aunt,  who  had  cared 
for  me  since  the  death  of  my  parents  some  years 
before,  fell  ill  and  later  died.  I  was  disconso- 
late for  a  time  and  wandered  about  through  the 
halls  and  chambers  of  the  house,  seeking  amuse- 
ment. And  it  was  thus  that  one  day  I  came 
upon  an  old  chest  in  the  room  that  had  been 
hers.  I  remembered  that  chest.  There  were 
letters  in  it — letters  that  had  been  written  to  her 
by  friends  made  in  the  old  days  when  she  was  at 
Court.  Often  she  had  read  me  passages  from 
them — bits  of  gossip  about  this  or  that  personage 
whom  she  had  once  known — occasionally,  even, 
mention  of  the  Kaiser. 

Doubtless,  too,  I  thought,  there  were  pas- 
sages which  she  had  not  seen  fit  to  read  to  me  : 
some  more  intimate  bits  of  gossip  about  those 
brilliant  men  and  women  in  Berlin  whom  I  then 
knew  only  as  names.  With  the  eager  curiosity 
of  a  boy  I  sought  the  key,  and  in  a  moment 
had  unlocked  the  chest. 

There  they  lay,  those  neat,  faded  bundles, 
slightly  yellow,  addressed  in  a  variety  of  hands. 
Idly  I  selected  a  packet  and  glanced  over  the 
envelopes  it  contained,  lingering,  in  anticipation 
of  the  revelations  that  might  be  in  them.  I 

must  have  read   a  dozen  letters  before  my  eye 

6 


A  Momentous  Document 

fell  upon  the  envelope  that  so  completely  changed 
my  life. 

It  lay  in  a  corner  of  the  chest,  as  if  hidden 
from  too  curious  eyes — a  yellow  square  of  paper, 
distinguished  from  its  fellows  by  the  quality  of 
the  stationery  alone,  and  by  its  appearance  of 
greater  age.  But  I  knew,  before  I  had  read 
fifty  words  of  it,  that  I  was  holding  in  my 
hands  a  document  that  was  more  explosive  than 
dynamite ! 

For  this  letter,  written  to  my  aunt  years 
before,  by  one  of  the  most  exalted  personages 
in  all  Germany,  contained  statements  which,  had 
they  been  made  by  anyone  else,  would  have  been 
treason  to  utter. 

Those  of  you  whose  memories  go  back  tc  the 
last  twenty  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,  will 
readily  recall  the  notorious  ill-feeling  that  existed 
between  Wilhelm  II.  and  his  mother,  Victoria, 
the  Dowager  Empress  Friedrich.  Stories  have 
so  often  been  told  of  this  enmity,  culminating 
in  the  virtual  banishment  from  Berlin  of  the 
Queen  Mother,  that  I  need  not  do  more  than 
mention  them.  But  what  is  not  so  generally 
known  is  the  small  esteem  in  which  Victoria  was 
held  by  the  entire  German  people.  During  the 
twenty  years  of  her  married  life  as  the  wife  of  the 

7 


A  Momentous  Document 

then  Crown  Prince  Friedrich,  she  was  treated  by 
Berlin  Society  with  the  most  thinly  veiled  hos- 
tility. Even  Bismarck  made  no  attempt  to 
conceal  his  dislike  for  her,  and  accused  her — to 
quote  his  own  words — of  having  "  poisoned  the 
fountain  of  Hohenzollern  blood  at  its  source." 

Victoria,  for  her  part,  although  she  seems  to 
have  had  no  animosity  towards  the  German 
people,  certainly  possessed  little  love  for  her 
eldest  son,  and  did  her  best  to  delay  his  acces- 
sion to  the  Imperial  throne  as  long  as  she  could. 
When  in  1888  Wilhelm  I.  was  dying,  she  tried 
her  utmost  to  secure  the  succession  to  her  hus- 
band, who  was  then  lying  dangerously  ill  at  San 
Remo.  "  Cancer,"  the  physicians  pronounced 
the  trouble,  and  even  the  great  German  specialist, 
Bergmann,  agreed  with  their  diagnosis.  There 
is  a  law  that  prevents  anyone  with  an  incurable 
disease,  such  as  cancer,  from  ascending  the 
Prussian  throne;  but  Victoria  knew  too  well  the 
attitude  of  her  son,  Wilhelm,  towards  herself, 
not  to  wish  to  do  everything  in  her  power  to 
prevent  him  from  becoming  Emperor  so  long  as 
she  could.  In  her  extremity  she  appealed  to  her 
mother,  Queen  Victoria  of  England,  who  sent 
Sir  Morell  Mackenzie,  the  great  English  surgeon, 

to  San  Remo  to  report  on  Friedrich 's  condition. 

8 


A  Momentous  Document 

Mackenzie  opposed  Bergmann  and  said  the  disease 
was  not  cancer;  and  the  physicians  inserted  a 
silver  tube  in  the  patient's  throat,  and  in  due 
course  he  became  Emperor  Friedrich  III. 

But  in  spite  of  Mackenzie  and  the  silver  tube, 
Friedrich  III.  died  after  a  reign  of  ninety-eight 
days — and  he  died  of  cancer. 

Now  what  was  the  reason  for  this  hostility 
between  mother  and  son  and  between  Empress 
and  subjects?  There  have  been  many  answers 
given — Victoria's  love  for  England,  her  colossal 
lack  of  tact,  her  impatient  unconventionality. 
Berlin  whispered  of  a  dinner  in  Holland  years 
before,  when  Victoria  had  entertained  some  Eng- 
lish people  she  met  there — people  she  had  never 
seen  before — and  had  finished  her  repast  by 
smoking  a  cigar.  That  in  the  days  when  the 
sight  of  a  woman  smoking  horrified  the  German 
soul!  And  Berlin  hinted  at  worse  unconvention- 
alities  than  this. 

As  for  the  animosity  of  the  Kaiser,  this  was 
attributed  to  the  fact  that  he  held  her  respon- 
sible for  his  withered  left  arm. 

Plausible  reasons,  all  of  these,  and  possibly 
true.  But  consider,  if  you  will,  the  rumours  that 
followed  Victoria  all  her  life — the  story  of  an 
early  attachment  to  the  Count  Seckendorf,  her 

9 


A  Momentous  Document 

husband's  associate  during  the  Seven  Weeks' 
War  of  1866 — the  reports,  sometimes  denied  but 
generally  believed,  of  her  marriage  to  the  Count 
not  long  before  her  death.  True  or  not,  these 
stories — what  does  it  matter? 

But  what  to  do  with  this  letter  to  which  I 
attached  so  much  importance?  Something  im- 
pelled me  not  to  speak  of  it  to  my  family.  But 
who  else  was  there? 

In  my  perplexity  I  did  an  utterly  foolish 
thing.  I  put  my  whole  confidence  in  a  man's 
word.  There  was,  serving  at  a  nearby  fortress, 
a  Major-General  von  Dassel,  who  was  in  the  habit 
of  coming  to  our  house  quite  regularly.  To  him 
I  went,  and  under  pledge  of  silence  I  told  him 
my  story.  Of  course,  he  broke  the  pledge  and 
left  immediately  for  Berlin.  All  doubts,  if  I  had 
any,  as  to  the  importance  of  the  document, 
vanished  with  him.  And  if  I  had  any  misgiv- 
ings concerning  my  own  importance  they  quickly 
vanished,  too.  Back  from  Berlin,  with  Major- 
General  von  Dassel  came  an  agent  of  the  Chan- 
cellor. He  did  not  come  to  our  house ;  instead 
von  Dassel  sent  for  me  to  go  to  his  headquarters 
in  the  fortress.  I  met  there  a  solemn  frock- 
coated  personage  who,  so  he  said,  had  come  down 
from  Berlin  especially  to  see  me.  Imagine  my 

10 


A  Momentous  Document 

elation  !  I  was  in  my  element ;  what  I  had  hoped 
for  had  at  last  happened.  The  pages  of  Riche- 
lieu and  of  my  secret  histories  were  coming  true. 
Another  man  and  I  were  to  lock  our  wits  in  a 
fight  to  the  finish — that  pleasure  I  promised  my- 
self. He  was  a  worthy  opponent,  an  official,  a 
professional  intriguer.  As  I  looked  into  his 
serious,  bearded  face,  I  built  romances  about 
him. 

The  agent  of  the  Chancellor  wanted  my  docu- 
ment and  my  pledge  to  keep  silent  about  its 
contents.  Through  sheer  love  of  combat,  I 
refused  him  on  both  points.  He  tried  persuasion 
and  reason.  I  was  adamant.  He  tried  cajolery. 

"It  is  plain,"  he  said,  in  a  voice  that  wras 
caressingly  agreeable,  "  that  you  are  an  extremely 
clever  young  man.  I  have  never  before  met 
your  like — that  is,  at  your  age.  A  great  career 
will  be  possible  to  such  a  young  man  if  only  he 
shows  himself  eager  to  serve  his  Government, 
eager  to  meet  the  wishes  of  his  Chancellor." 

Of  course,  I  was  delighted  with  this  flattery, 
which  I  felt  was  entirely  deserved.  I  began  to 
believe  that  I  was  a  person  of  importance.  I 
became  stubborn — which  always  has  been  one  of 
my  best  and  worst  traits.  I  saw  that  the  gentle- 
man in  the  frock-coat  was  becoming  angry;  his 

ii 


A  Momentous  Document 

serious  eyes  flashed.  Apparently  much  against 
his  will,  he  tried  threats;  he  suavely  pointed  out 
that  if  I  persisted  in  my  resolve  not  to  surrender 
the  document,  destruction  yawned  at  my  feet. 
The  threats  touched  off  the  fuse  of  my  romanti- 
cism. I  felt  I  was  leading  the  life  of  intrigue  of 
which  I  had  read. 

"  If  you  will  wait  here,"  I  told  him,  "  I  shall 
go  home  and  get  the  document  for  you." 

The  Chancellor's  representative  stroked  his 
beard,  deliberated  a  moment  and  seemed  un- 
certain. 

"Oh,  the  Junge  will  come  back  all  right," 
put  in  Major-General  von  Dassel.  But  the 
boy  did  not  come  back.  My  family  had  always 
been  excessively  liberal  with  money,  and  I  had 
enough  in  my  own  little  "war  chest"  to  buy  a 
railway  ticket,  and  a  considerable  amount  be- 
sides. So  I  promptly  ran  off  to  Paris;  and  to 
this  day  I  don't  know  how  long  the  gentleman 
in  the  frock-coat  waited  for  me  in  von  DassePs 
office. 

The  terrors  and  thrills  and  delight  of  that 
panic-stricken  flight  still  make  me  smile.  No 
peril  I  have  since  been  through  was  half  as  ex- 
citing. .  .  .  Berlin !  .  .  .  Koln !  .  .  .  Brussels ! 
It  was  a  keen  race  against  arrest.  I  was 


12 


A  Momentous  Document 

happily  frightened,  much  as  a  colt  is  when  it 
shies  at  its  own  shadow.  Although  I  was  in  long 
trousers  and  looked  years  older  than  I  was,  I  had 
not  sense  enough  to  see  the  affair  in  its  true  light 
— a  foolish  escapade  which  was  quite  certain  to 
have  disagreeable  consequences.  And  so  I  fled 
from  Berlin  to  Paris. 

From  Paris  I  fled  too.  There,  any  circum- 
stance struck  my  fevered  imagination  as  being 
suspicious.  After  a  day  in  the  French  capital,  I 
scurried  south  to  Nice  and  from  Nice  to  Monte 
Carlo.  Precocious  youngster,  indeed,  for  there  I 
had  my  first  experience  with  that  favoured  figure 
of  the  novelist,  the  woman  secret  agent!  No 
novelist,  I  venture  to  say,  would  ever  have  picked 
her  out  of  the  Riviera  crowd  as  being  what  she 
was.  She  wore  no  air  of  mystery;  and  though 
attractive  enough  in  a  quiet  way,  she  was  very 
far  from  the  siren  type  in  looks  or  manners.  The 
friendliness  that  she,  a  woman  of  the  mid-thirties, 
showed  a  lonely  boy  was  perfectly  natural.  I 
should  never  have  guessed  her  to  be  an  agent  of 
the  Wilhelmstrasse  had  she  not  chosen  to  let  me 
know  it.  Of  course,  the  moment  she  spoke  to 
me  of  "  my  document,"  I  knew  she  had  made  my 
acquaintance  with  a  purpose.  If  the  dear  old 
frock-coated  agent  of  the  Chancellor  had  been 

13 


A  Momentous  Document 

asleep,  the  telegraph  wires  from  Berlin  to  Paris 
and  Nice  and  Monte  Carlo  had  been  quite 
awake. 

The  proof  that  I  was  actually  watched  and 
waited  for  thrilled  me  anew.  It  also  alarmed  me 
when  my  friend  explained  how  deeply  my  Govern- 
ment was  affronted.  Soon  the  alarm  outgrew 
the  thrill  and  in  the  end  I  quite  broke  down.  Then 
the  woman  in  her,  touched  with  pity,  apparently 
displaced  the  adventuress.  We  took  counsel  to- 
gether and  she  showed  me  a  way  out. 

"  Your  document,"  she  .said,  "has  a  Russian 
as  well  as  a  German  importance.  Why  not  try 
St.  Petersburg  since  Berlin  is  hostile?  For  the 
sake  of  what  you  bring,  Russia  might  give  shelter 
and  protection." 

Remember,  I  was  very  young  and  she  was  all 
kindness.  Yes,  she  discovered  for  me  the  avenue 
of  escape  and  she  set  my  foot  upon  it  in  the  most 
motherly  way.  And  I  unknowingly  took  my  first 
humble  lesson  in  the  great  art  of  intrigue.  For, 
as  I  learned  years  afterwards,  that  woman  was 
not  a  German  agent  but  a  Russian ! 

But  at  that  time  I  was  all  innocent  gratitude 
for  her  kindness.  I  was  thankful  enough  to  pro- 
ceed to  St.  Petersburg  by  way  of  Italy,  Constanti- 
nople and  Odessa.  Of  course,  she  must  have 

M 


A  Momentous  Document 

designated  a  man  unknown  to  me  to  travel  with 
me,  and  make  sure  that  I  reached  the  Russian 
capital.  To  my  hotel  in  St.  Petersburg,  just  as 
the  woman  had  predicted,  came  an  officer  of  the 
political  police,  who  courteously  asked  me  not  to 
leave  the  building  for  twenty-four  hours.  The 
next  day  the  man  from  the  Okrana,  or  Secret 
Police,  came  again.  This  time  he  had  a  droshky 
waiting,  with  one  of  those  bull-necked,  blue 
corduroy-robed,  muscular  Russian  jehus  on  the 
box.  We  were  driven  down  the  Nevsky  Prospekt 
to  a  palace.  Here  I  soon  found  myself  in  the 
presence  of  a  man  I  did  not  then  know  as  Count 
Witte.  He  greeted  me  kindly,  merely  remarking 
that  he  had  heard  I  was  in  some  difficulties,  and 
offering  me  aid  and  advice.  My  letter  was  not 
referred  to  and  the  interview  ended. 

So  began  the  process  of  drawing  me  out.  A 
fortnight  later  the  matter  of  my  information  was 
broached  openly  and  the  suggestion  was  made  that 
if  I  delivered  it  to  the  Russian  Government,  high 
officials  would  be  friendly  and  a  career  assured  me 
in  Russia,  as  I  grew  up.  But  by  that  time 
Germany  had  changed  her  attitude.  Her  agents 
also  reached  me  in  St.  Petersburg.  From  them 
I  received  a  new  assurance  of  the  importance  of 
the  document.  If  I  would  release  it — so  the 

'5 


A  Momentous  Document 

German  agent  who  came  to  my  hotel  told  me— 
and  keep  my  tongue  still,  Berlin  would  pardon 
my  indiscretion  and  assure  me  a  career  at  home. 
Russia  or  Germany?  My  decision  was  quickly 
made.  That  very  night  I  was  smuggled  out  of 
St.  Petersburg  and  whisked  across  the  frontier  at 
Alexandrovna  into  Germany;  and  the  letter 
passed  out  of  my  hands — for  the  time  being. 


16 


CHAPTER  II 

DIAMOND     CUT     DIAMOND 

I  impersonate  a  Russian  Prince  and  steal  a  Treaty — What 
the  Treaty  contained  and  how  Germany  made  use  of 
the  knowledge. 

GROSS  LICHTERFELDE  !  As  I  write,  it  all  comes 
back  to  me  clearly,  in  spite  of  the  full  years  that 
have  passed — this,  my  first  home  in  Berlin.  A 
huge  pile  of  buildings  set  in  a  suburb  of  the  city, 
grim  and  military  in  appearance ;  and  in  fact,  as 
I  soon  discovered. 

I  was  to  become  a  cadet,  it  seems ;  and  where 
in  Germany  could  one  receive  better  training  than 
in  this  same  Gross  Lichterf elde  ? 

At  home  I  had  had  some  small  experience  with 
the  exactions  of  the  gymnasium ;  but  now  I  found 
that  this  was  so  much  child's  play  in  comparison 
with  the  life  at  Gross  Lichterf  elde.  We  were 
drilled  and  dragooned  from  morning  till  night : 
mathematics,  history,  the  languages — they  were 
not  taught  us,  they  were  literally  pounded  into 
us.  And  the  military  training !  I  am  not  un- 
familiar with  the  curricula  of  Sandhurst,  of  St. 

c  17 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

Cyr,  even  of  West  Point,  but  I  honestly  believe 
that  the  training  we  had  to  undergo  was  fully 
as  arduous  and  as  technical  as  at  any  of  those 
schools.  And  we  were  only  boys. 

Military  strategy  and  tactics ;  sanitation ;  en- 
gineering ;  chemistry ;  in  fact,  any  and  every 
study  that  could  conceivably  be  of  use  to  the 
future  officers  of  the  German  Army ;  to  all  of 
these  must  we  apply  ourselves  with  the  utmost 
diligence.  And  woe  to  the  student  who  shirked ! 

Then  there  was  the  endless  drilling,  that  left 
us  with  sore  muscles  and  minds  so  worn  with  the 
monotony  of  it  that  we  turned  even  to  our 
studies  with  relief.  And  the  supervision!  Our 
very  play  was  regulated. 

Can  you  wonder  that  we  hated  it  and  likened 
the  Cadet  School  to  a  prison?  And  can  you 
imagine  how  galling  it  was  to  me,  who  had  come 
to  Berlin  seeking  romance  and  found  drudgery? 

But  we  learned.  Oh,  yes !  The  war  has  shown 
how  well  we  learned. 

There  was  one  relief  from  the  constant  study 
which  was  highly  prized  by  all  the  cadets  at  Gross 
Lichterfelde.  It  was  the  custom  to  select  from 
our  school  a  number  of  youths  to  act  as  pages  at 
the  Imperial  Court;  and  lucky  were  the  ones 
who  were  detailed  to  this  service.  It  meant  a 

18 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

vacation,  at  the  very  least,  to  say  nothing  of  a 
change  from  the  Spartan  fare  of  the  school. 

I  must  have  been  a  student  for  a  full  three 
months  before  my  turn  came ;  long  enough,  at 
any  rate,  for  me  to  receive  the  news  of  my  selec- 
tion with  the  utmost  delight.  But  I  had  not  been 
on  service  at  the  Imperial  Palace  for  more  than 
a  few  days  when  a  State  dinner  was  given  in 
honour  of  a  guest  at  Court.  He  was  a  young 
prince  of  a  certain  grand-ducal  house,  which  by 
blood  was  half  Russian  and  half  German.  I 
recall  the  appearance  of  myself  and  the  other 
pages,  as  we  were  dressed  for  the  function. 
Ordinarily  we  wore  a  simple  undress  cadet  uni- 
form, but  that  evening  a  striking  costume  was 
provided  :  nothing  less  than  a  replica  of  the  garb 
of  a  mediaeval  herald — tabard  and  all — for  Wil- 
helm  II.  has  a  flair  for  the  feudal.  From  my 
belt  hung  a  capacious  pouch,  which,  pages  of 
longer  standing  than  I  assured  me,  was  the  most 
important  part  of  my  equipment;  since  by  cus- 
tom the  ladies  were  expected  to  keep  these 
pouches  comfortably  filled  with  sweetmeats. 
Candy  for  a  cadet !  No  wonder  every  boy  wel- 
comed his  turn  at  page  duty,  and  went  back  re- 
luctantly to  the  asceticism  of  Gross  Lichterfelde. 

That  was  my  first  sight  of  an  Imperial  dinner. 

19 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

The  great  banquet  hall  that  overlooks  the  square 
on  the  Ufer  was  ablaze  with  lights.  The  guests — 
the  men  in  their  uniforms  even  more  than  the 
women — made  a  brilliant  spectacle  to  the  eyes  of 
a  youngster  from  the  provinces;  but  most  bril- 
liant of  all  was  Wilhelm  II.,  resplendent  in  the 
full  dress  uniform  of  a  field-marshal.  I  can 
recall  him  as  he  sat  there,  lordly,  arrogant,  yet 
friendly,  but  never  seeming  to  forget  the  monarch 
in  the  host.  It  seemed  to  me  that  he  loved  to 
disconcert  a  guest  with  his  remarks;  it  delighted 
him  to  set  the  table  laughing  at  someone  else's 
expense. 

By  chance,  during  the  banquet,  it  fell  to  me 
to  render  service  to  the  young  Emperor.  Once, 
as  I  moved  behind  his  chair,  a  German  Princess 
exclaimed,  "  Oh,  doesn't  the  page  resemble  his 
Highness?  ' 

The  Kaiser  looked  at  me  sharply. 

66  Yes , "  he  agreed ,  * 6  they  might  well  be 
twins."  Then,  impulsively  lifting  up  his  glass, 
he  flourished  it  towards  the  Russo-German  prince 
and  drank  to  him. 

That  was  all  there  was  to  the  incident — then. 
I  returned  to  Gross  Lichterfelde  the  next  morn- 
ing, and  proceeded  to  think  no  more  of  the  matter. 
Nor  did  it  come  to  my  mind  when  a  few  weeks 

20 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

later,  I  was  suddenly  summoned  to  Berlin,  and 
driven,  with  one  of  my  instructors,  to  a  private 
house  in  a  street  I  did  not  know.  (It  was  the 
Wilhelmstrasse,  and  the  residence  stood  next  to 
Number  75,  the  Foreign  Office.  It  was  the  house 
Berlin  speaks  of  as  Samuel  Meyer's  Bude — in 
other  words,  the  private  offices  of  the  Chancellor 
and  His  Imperial  Majesty.) 

We  entered  a  room,  bare  save  for  a  desk  or 
two  and  a  portrait  of  Wilhelm  I.,  where  my  escort 
surrendered  me  to  an  official,  who  silently  sur- 
veyed me,  comparing  his  observations  with  a  paper 
he  held,  which  apparently  contained  my  personal 
measurements.  Later  a  photograph  was  taken 
of  me,  and  then  I  was  bidden  to  wait.  I  waited 
for  several  hours,  it  seemed  to  me,  before  a 
second  official  appeared — a  large,  round-faced 
man,  soldierly  despite  his  stoutness — who  greeted 
my  escort  politely  and,  taking  a  photograph  from 
his  pocket,  proceeded  to  scrutinise  me  carefully. 
After  a  moment  he  turned  to  my  escort. 

66  Has  he  any  identifying  marks  on  his  body?  ' 
he  asked. 

My  escort  assured  him  that  there  was  none. 

"  Good!  "  he  exclaimed;  and  a  moment  later 
we  were  driving  back  towards  Gross  Lichterfelde 
— I  quite  at  sea  about  the  whole  affair,  but  not 

21 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

daring  to  ask  questions  about  it.  Idle  curiosity 
was  not  encouraged  among  cadets. 

I  was  not  to  remain  in  ignorance  for  long, 
however.  A  few  days  later  I  was  ordered  to 
pack  my  clothing,  and  with  it  was  transferred  to 
a  quiet  hotel  in  the  Dorotheenstrasse.  The  hotel 
was  not  far  from  the  War  Academy,  and  there 
I  was  placed  under  the  charge  of  an  exasper- 
atingly  exacting  tutor,  who  strove  to  perfect 
me  on  but  three  points.  He  insisted  that  my 
French  should  be  impeccable ;  he  made  me  study 
the  private  and  detailed  history  of  a  certain  Rus- 
sian house ;  and  he  was  most  particular  about  the 
way  I  walked  and  ate,  about  my  knowledge  of 
Russian  ceremonies  and  customs — in  a  word,  about 
my  deportment  in  general. 

The  weeks  passed.  At  last,  by  dint  of  much 
hard  work,  I  became  sufficiently  expert  in  my 
studies  to  satisfy  my  tutor.  I  was  taken  back  to 
the  house  in  the  Wilhelmstrasse,  where  the  round- 
faced  man  again  inspected  me.  He  talked  with 
me  at  length  in  French,  made  me  walk  before 
him  and  asked  me  innumerable  questions  about 
the  family  history  of  the  house  I  had  been  study- 
ing. Finally  he  drew  a  photograph  from  his 
pocket — the  same,  I  fancy,  which  had  figured  in 
our  previous  interview. 


22 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

"Do  you  recognise  this  face?"  he  inquired, 
offering  me  the  picture. 

I  started.  It  might  have  been  my  own  like- 
ness. But  no !  That  uniform  was  never  mine. 
Then  in  a  moment  I  realised  the  truth  and  with 
the  realisation  the  whole  mystery  of  the  last  few 
weeks  began  to  be  clear  to  me.  The  photograph 

was  a  portrait  of  the  young  Prince  Z ,  my 

double,  whom  I  had  served  at  the  banquet. 

"It  is  a  very  remarkable  likeness,"  said  the 
round-faced  man.  "  And  it  will  be  of  good  ser- 
vice to  the  Fatherland." 

He  eyed  me  for  a  moment  impressively  before 
continuing. 

"You  are  to  go  to  Russia,"  he  told  me. 

' 4  Prince  Z has  been  invited  to  visit  his  family 

in  St.  Petersburg,  and  he  has  accepted  the  invi- 
tation. But  unfortunately  Prince  Z has  dis- 
covered that  he  cannot  go.  You  will,  therefore, 
become  the  Prince — for  the  time  being.  You 
will  visit  your  family,  note  everything  that  is 

said  to  you  and  report  to  your  tutor,  Herr , 

who  will  accompany  you  and  give  you  further 
instructions. 

"This  is^  an  important  mission,"  he  added 
solemnly,  "  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  you  will 
comport  yourself  satisfactorily.  You  have  been 

23 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

taught  everything  that  is  necessary ;  and  you  have 
already  shown  yourself  a  young  man  of  spirit  and 
some  discretion.  We  rely  upon  both  of  these 
qualities."  He  bowed  in  dismissal  of  us,  but  as 
we  turned  to  go  he  spoke  again. 

"  Remember,"  he  was  saying,  "  from  this  day 
you  are  no  longer  a  cadet.  You  are  a  prince. 
Act  accordingly." 

That  was  all.  We  were  out  of  the  door  and 
half  way  to  our  hotel  before  I  realised  to  the  full 
the  great  adventure  I  had  embarked  upon.  Em- 
barked? Shanghaied  would  be  the  better  term. 
I  had  had  no  choice  whatsoever  in  the  matter. 
I  had  not  even  uttered  a  word  during  the 
interview. 

At  any  rate,  that  night  I  left  for  Petrograd— 
still  St.  Petersburg  at  that  time — accompanied  by 
my  tutor  and  two  newly  engaged  valets,  who  did 
not  know  tht  .eal  Prince.  Of  what  was  ahead  I 
had  no  idea,  but  as  my  tutor  had  no  doubts  of 
the  success  of  our  mission,  I  wasted  little  time  in 
speculating  upon  the  future. 

.What  the  real  prince's  motive  was  in  agreeing 
to  the  masquerade,  and  where  he  spent  his  time 
while  I  was  in  Russia,  I  have  never  been  able  to 
discover.  From  what  followed,  I  surmise  that 
he  was  strongly  pro-German  in  his  sympathies, 

24 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

but  distrusted  his  ability  to  carry  through  the 
task  in  Land. 

In  St.  Petersburg  I  discovered  that  my 
"relatives" — whom  I  had  known  to  be  very 
exalted  personages — were  inclined  to  be  more 
than  hospitable  to  this  young  kinsman  whom  they 
had  not  seen  for  a  long  time.  I  found  myself 
petted  and  spoiled  to  a  delightful  degree ;  indeed 
I  had  a  truly  princely  time.  The  only  drawback 
was  that,  as  the  constant  admonitions  of  my 
tutor  reminded  me,  I  could  spend  my  princely, 
wealth  only;  in  such  ways  as  my — shall  I  say, 
prototype? — would  have  done.  He,  alas,  was 
apparently  a  graver  youth  than  I. 

So  two  weeks  passed,  while  I  was  beginning 
to  wish  that  the  masquerade  would  continue 
indefinitely,  when  one  day  my  tutor  sent  for 
me. 

"  So,"  he  said,  "  we  have  had  play  enough,  is 
it  not  so?  Now  we  shall  have  work." 

In  a  few  words  he  explained  the  situation  to 
me.  Russia,  it  seemed,  was  about  to  enter  into 
an  agreement  with  England  regarding  spheres  of 
influence  in  Persia.  Already  a  certain  Baron 

B (let  me  call  him)  was  preparing  to  leave  St. 

Petersburg  with  instructions  to  find  out  in  what 
circumstances  the  British  Government  would 

25 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

enter  into  pourparlers  on  the  subject.  Berlin, 
whose  interests  in  the  Near  East  would  be  menaced 
by  such  an  agreement,  needed  information — and 
delay.  I  was  to  secure  both.  It  was  the  old  trick 
of  using  a  little  instrument  to  clog  the  mechanism 
of  a  great  machine. 

Let  me  explain  here  a  feature  of  the  drawing 
up  of  international  treaties  and  agreements 
which,  I  think,  is  not  generally  understood.  Most 
of  us  who  read  in  the  newspapers  that  such  and 
such  a  treaty  is  being  arranged  between  the  repre- 
sentatives of  two  countries,  believe  that  the 
terms  are  even  then  being  decided  upon.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  these  terms  have  long  since  been 
determined  by  other  representatives  of  the  two 
countries  concerned,  and  the  present  meeting  is 
merely  for  the  formal  and  public  ratification  of 
a  treaty  already  secretly  made.  The  usual  stages 
in  the  making  of  a  treaty  are  three :  First,  an 
unofficial  inquiry  by  one  Government  into  the 
willingness  or  unwillingness  of  the  other  Govern- 
ment to  enter  into  a  discussion  of  the  question  at 
issue.  This  is  usually  done  by  a  man  who  has 
no  official  standing  as  a  diplomat  at  the  moment, 
but  whose  relations  with  officials  in  the  second 
country  have  given  him  an  influence  there  which 
will  stand  his  Government  in  good  stead.  After 

26 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

a  willingness  has  been  expressed  by  both  sides  to 
enter  into  discussions,  official  pourparlers  are 
held  in  which  the  terms  of  the  agreement  are 
discussed  and  decided  upon.  Finally,  the  treaty 
is  formally  ratified  by  the  Foreign  Ministers  or 
special  envoys  of  the  countries  involved.  Secrecy 
in  the  first  two  stages  is  necessitated  by  the  fear 
of  meddling  on  the  part  of  other  Governments, 
and  also  by  a  desire  on  the  part  of  any  country 
making  overtures  to  avoid  a  possible  rebuff  from 
the  other;  and  it  explains  why  negotiations 
which  are  publicly  entered  into  never  fail. 

But  to  return  to  my  adventures.  My  Govern- 
ment had  learned  of  the  impending  pourparlers 
between  Britain  and  Russia;  it  knew  that  Baron 
B 's  instructions  would  contain  the  condi- 
tions which  Russia  considered  desirable.  What 
was  necessary  was  to  secure  these  instructions. 

Now,  my  tutor  had,  long  before  this,  seen  to 
it  that  I  should  be  on  friendly  terms  with  various 
members  of  the  Baron's  household;  and  he  had 
been  especially  insistent  that  I  should  pay  a 
good  deal  of  attention  to  the  young  daughter  of 
the  house,  whom  I  shall  call  Nevshka.  I  had 
wondered  at  the  time  why  he  should  do  this ;  but 
I  obeyed  his  instructions  with  alacrity.  Nevshka 

was  charming. 

27 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

Soon  I  saw  the  purpose  of  this  carefully 
fostered  friendship. 

"  The  Baron  will  spend  this  evening  at  the 
club,"  I  was  informed.  "  He  will  return,  accord- 
ing to  his  habit,  promptly  at  twelve.  You  will 
visit  his  house  this  evening,  paying  a  call  upon 
Nevshka.  You  will  contrive  to  set  back  the  clock 
so  that  his  home-coming  will  be  in  the  nature 
of  a  surprise  to  her.  The  hour  will  be  so  late 
that  she,  knowing  her  father's  strictness,  wrill 
contrive  to  get  you  out  of  the  house  without  his 
seeing  you.  That  is  your  opportunity!  You 
must  slip  from  the  salon  into  the  rear  hall — but 
do  not  leave  the  house.  And  if,  young  man,  with 
such  an  opportunity,  you  cannot  discover  where 
these  papers  are  hidden  and  secure  them,  you  are 
unworthy  of  the  trust  that  your  Government  has 
placed  in  you." 

I  nodded  my  comprehension.  In  other  words 
I  was  to  take  advantage  of  Nevshka 's  friendship 
in  order  to  steal  from  her  father — I  was  to  per- 
form an  act  from  which  no  gentleman  could  help 
shrinking.  And  I  was  going  to  do  it  with  no 
more  qualms  of  conscience  than,  in  time  of  war, 
I  should  have  felt  about  stealing  from  an  enemy 
general  the  plan  of  an  attack. 

For  countries  are  always  at  war — diplomat!  c- 

28 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

ally.  There  is  always  a  conflict  between  the 
foreign  ambitions  of  Governments ;  always  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  each  country  to  gain  its 
own  ends  by  fair  means  or  foul.  Every  man 
engaged  in  diplomatic  work  knows  this  to  be  true. 
And  he  will  serve  his  Government  without 
scruple,  for  well  he  knows  that  some  seemingly 
dishonourable  act  of  his  may  be  the  means  of 
averting  that  actual  warfare  which  is  only  the 
forlorn  hope  that  Governments  resort  to  when 
diplomatic  means  of  mastery  have  failed. 

So  I  undertook  my  mission  with  no  hesitation, 
rather  with  a  thrill  of  eagerness.  I  pretended  to 
be  violently  interested  in  Nevshka  (no  difficult 
task,  that)  and  time  sped  by  so  merrily  that  even 
had  I  not  turned  back  the  hands  of  the  clock,  I 
doubt  whether  the  lateness  of  the  hour  would  have 
seriously  concerned  either  of  us.  Oh,  yes,  my 
tutor — who,  as  you  of  course  have  guessed  by 
now,  was  no  mere  tutor — had  analysed  the  situa- 
tion correctly. 

As  the  Baron  was  heard  at  the  door,  I  drew 
out  my  watch. 

"Nevshka,  your  clock  is  slow.  It  is  already 
midnight." 

Nevshka  started. 

"  Come  !  "  she  exclaimed.    "  Father  must  not 

29 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

see  you.  He  would  be  furious  at  your  being  here 
at  this  hour."  In  a  panic  she  glanced  about  the 
salon.  "Go  out  that  way!  '  And  she  pointed 
to  a  door  at  the  rear,  one  that  opened  on  a  dimly 
lit  hall. 

I  went.  I  heard  the  Baron  express  his  surprise 
that  Nevshka  was  still  awake.  I  heard  her  lie — 
beautifully,  I  assure  you.  And  I  remained 
hidden  while  the  Baron  worked  in  his  library  for 
a  while;  scarcely  daring  to  breathe  until  I  heard 
him  go  up  the  stairs  to  his  bedroom. 

He  was  a  careless  man,  the  Baron.  Or  perhaps 
he  had  been  reading  Poe,  and  believed  that  the 
most  obvious  place  of  concealment  was  the  safest. 
At  any  rate,  there  in  a  drawer  of  his  desk,  pro- 
tected only  by  the  most  defenceless  of  locks,  were 
the  papers — a  neat  statement  of  the  terms  upon 
which  Russia  would  discuss  this  Persian  matter 
with  England. 

I  returned  home  with  my  prize,  to  find  my 
tutor  awaiting  me.  He  said  no  word  of  com- 
mendation when  I  gave  him  the  papers,  but  I 
knew  by  his  expression  that  he  was  well  pleased 
with  my  work.  And  I  went  to  bed,  delighted 
with  myself,  and  dreaming  of  the  great  things 
that  were  to  come. 

Next  day  we  left  St.  Petersburg.  A  German 

30 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

resident  of  the  city  had  telephoned  my  relatives, 
warning  them  that  a  few  cases  of  cholera  had 
appeared.  Would  it  not,  he  suggested  (Oh,  it 
was  mere  kind  thoughtfulness  on  his  part !),  be 
best  to  let  the  young  prince  return  to  Germany 
until  the  danger  was  over?  His  parents  would 
be  worried.  Indeed,  it  would  be  best,  my  "rela- 
tives" agreed.  So  with  regret  they  bade  me 
good-bye ;  and  in  the  most  natural  manner  in  the 
world  I  returned  to  Berlin. 

Wilhelmstrasse  76  again !  The  round-faced 
man  again,  but  this  time  less  military,  less  un- 
bending, in  his  manner.  I  had  done  well,  he  told 
me.  My  exploit  had  attracted  the  favourable 
attention  of  a  very  exalted  personage.  If  I  could 
hold  my  tongue — wrho  knows  what  might  be  in 
store  for  me? 

That  was  the  end  of  the  matter,  so  far  as  I 
was  concerned.  But  in  the  history  of  European 
politics  it  was  only  the  beginning  of  the  chapter. 

It  may  be  well,  at  this  point,  to  recall  the 
political  situation  in  Europe,  as  it  affected  Eng- 
land, Russia  and  Germany  at  the  time.  Even 
two  years  before — in  1905 — it  had  become  evident 
to  all  students  of  international  affairs  that  the 
next  great  conflict,  whenever  it  should  come, 

31 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

would  be  between  England  and  Germany ;  and 
England,  realising  this,  had  already  begun  to 
seek  alliances  which  would  stand  between  her 
and  German  ambitions  of  world  dominance.  The 
Entente  with  France  had  been  the  first  step  in 
the  formation  of  protective  friendships;  and 
although  this  friendship  had  suffered  a  strain 
during  the  Russo-Japanese  War,  because  of  the 
opposing  sympathies  of  the  two  countries,  the 
end  of  the  war  healed  all  differences.  The  de- 
feat of  Russia  removed  all  immediate  danger  of 
a  Slav  menace  against  India.  To  England,  then, 
the  weakened  condition  of  Russia  offered  an 
excellent  opportunity  for  an  alliance  that  would 
draw  still  more  closely  the  "  iron  ring  round 
Germany."  Immediately  she  took  the  first  steps 
towards  this  alliance. 

Now,  Russia  stood  badly  in  need  of  two 
things.  War-torn  and  threatened  by  revolution, 
the  Government  could  rehabilitate  itself  only  by 
a  liberal  amount  of  money.  But  where  to  get  it? 
France,  her  ally,  and  normally  her  banker,  was 
slow  in  this  instance  to  lend — and  it  was  only 
through  England's  intervention  that  the  Tsar 
secured  from  a  group  of  Paris  and  London 
bankers  the  money  with  which  to  finance  his 
Government  and  stave  off  revolution. 

32 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

But  more  than  money,  Russia  needed  an  ice- 
free  seaport  to  take  the  place  of  Port  Arthur, 
which  she  had  lost;  and  for  this  there  were  only 
two  possible  choices  :  Constantinople  or  a  port  on 
the  Persian  Gulf.  In  either  of  these  aims  she 
wras  opposed  by  Britain,  the  traditional  enemy 
of  a  Russian  Constantinople,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  possessor  of  a  considerable  "  sphere 
of  interest "  in  the  Persian  Gulf  on  the 
other. 

So  matters  stood,  when  in  August,  1907,  but 
a  few  weeks  after  my  masquerade,  an  Agreement 
was  signed,  providing  for  the  division  of  Persia 
into  three  strips,  the  northern  and  southern  of 
which  would  be  respectively  Russian  and  British 
zones  of  influence ;  providing  also,  in  a  secret 
clause,  that  Russia  would  give  England  military 
aid  in  the  event  of  a  war  between  Germany  and 
England! 

Meantime  what  was  Germany  doing? 

She  had,  you  may  be  sure,  no  intention  of 
allowing  England  to  best  her  in  the  game  of  in- 
trigue. Her  interests  in  the  Near  East  were 
commercial  rather  than  military;  but  she  could 
not  see  them  threatened  by  an  Anglo-Russian 
occupation  of  Persia.  Then,  too,  she  was  bound 
to  consider  the  possible  effect  on  Turkey,  in 

D  33 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

which  she  was  taking  an  ever-increasing  (and 
none  too  altruistic)  interest. 

The  details  of  what  followed  I  can  only  sur- 
mise. I  know  that  in  the  interval  between  my  trip 
to  Russia  and  the  signing  of  that  Agreement,  on 
August  31,  the  Kaiser  held  two  conferences  :  one 
on  August  3,  with  the  Tsar  at  Swinemiinde ;  the 
other  on  August  14,  with  Edward  VII.,  at  the 
Castle  of  Wilhelmshohe.  And  when,  on  Sep- 
tember 24,  the  terms  were  published,  they  were 
bitterly  attacked  by  a  portion  of  the  English 
Press,  not  so  much  because  of  the  danger  to 
Persia,  as  because  of  the  fact  that  Russia  got  the 
best  of  the  bargain  !* 

Had  the  Kaiser  succeeded  in  having  these 
terms  changed?  Who  knows?  Certainly  one 
can  trace  the  hand  of  German  diplomacy  in  the 
events  of  the  next  seven  years,  most  of  which  are 
a  matter  of  common  knowledge.  The  steady 
aggressions  of  Russia  in  Persia  during  the 
troubled  years  of  1910-1912;  the  almost  open 
flouting  of  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  which  ex- 
pressly guaranteed  Persian  integrity ;  the  con- 
stant growth  of  German  influence,  culminating 
in  the  Persian  extension  of  the  German-owned 

*  You  will  find  an  interesting  account  of  the  effect  of  this  treaty 
upon  Persia  in  William  Morgan  Shuster's  valuable  book,  "The 
Strangling^  Persia." 

34 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

Bagdad  Railway;  the  founding  of  a  German 
school  and  a  hospital  in  Teheran,  jointly  sup- 
ported by  Germany  and  Persia;  and  finally,  the 
celebrated  Potsdam  Agreement  of  1910,  between 
Russia  and  Germany,  in  which  Germany  agreed 
to  recognise  Russia's  claim  to  Northern  Persia 
as  its  sphere  of  influence,  which  provided  for  a 
further  rapprochement  between  the  two  countries 
in  the  matter  of  railway  construction  and  com- 
mercial development  generally,  and  which  has 
been  generally  supposed  to  contain  a  guarantee 
that  neither  country  would  join  "any  combina- 
tion of  Powers  that  has  any  aggressive  tendency 
against  the  other." 

And  England  did  not  protest,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  the  Potsdam  Agreement  absolutely 
negatived  her  own  treaty  with  Russia  and  made 
it,  in  the  language  of  one  writer,  "  a  farce  and  a 
deception !  '  Why  ?  Was  it  because  she  believed 
that  when  war  came,  as  it  inevitably  must,  Russia 
would  forget  this  new  alliance  in  allegiance  to  the 
old? 

England  was  mistaken  if  she  believed  so. 
Russia — Imperial  Russia — was  never  so  much  the 
friend  of  Germany  as  when,  neglecting  the  war 
on  her  own  Western  front,  she  sent  her  armies 
into  the  Caucasus,  persuaded  the  British  to 

35 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

undertake  the  Dardanelles  expedition,  and,  fol- 
lowing her  own  plans  of  Asiatic  expansion,  be- 
trayed England ! 

As  I  write  Kut-el-Amara  is  creating  a  great 
stir  in  the  Allied  countries.  The  Indian  Govern- 
ment has  been  severely  blamed  for  sending  General 
Townshend  into  Mesopotamia  with  insufficient 
material,  medical  supplies  and  troops.  The  official 
explanation  was  that  the  force  was  employed  in 
order  to  protect  the  oil  pipes  supplying  the  British 
Navy  in  those  waters  from  being  destroyed  by 
the  enemy.  There  was  no  doubt  in  my  mind  at 
the  time,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  I  was  in  prison 
and  communication  with  the  outside  was  very 
meagre,  that  this  was  not  the  real  reason.  Subse- 
quent developments  have  shown — and  the  aban- 
donment of  the  inquiry  instituted  by  the  British 
Government  about  this  affair  only  further  sup- 
ports my  contention — that  Russia  intended  to  use 
England's  helpless  position  to  secure  for  herself 
an  access  to  the  Persian  Gulf.  The  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  himself  abandoned  the  campaign  on  the 
Eastern  front  to  go  to  the  Caucasus.  The  Galli- 
poli  enterprise  which  turned  out  to  be  such  a 
monumental  failure  was  undertaken  upon  his  in- 
stigation. Do  you  think  for  one  second  that  if 
Imperial  Russia  had  thought  England  was  able  to 

36 


Diamond  Gut  Diamond 

capture  Constantinople,  a  city  which  she  herself 
had  been  wanting  for  centuries,  she  would  have 
invited  England  to  do  so?  The  fact  is  that  the 
Gallipoli  enterprise  tied  up  all  England's  avail- 
able reserves  so  that  the  English  could  practically 
do  nothing  to  forestall  Russian  movements  to  the 
Persian  Gulf.  The  Government  of  India,  real- 
ising the  danger,  sent  General  Townshend  upon 
the  famous  Bagdad  campaign  rather  as  a  demon- 
stration than  as  a  military  enterprise.  I  will  quote 
from  my  diary  which  I  kept  while  in  prison : 

"Just  read  in  the  Times:  'British  moving 
north  into  Mesopotamia  to  protect  oil  pipes  and 
capture  Bagdad.'  I  don't  need  to  read  Punch 
any  more,  the  Times  being  just  as  funny.  My 
dear  friends,  you  didn't  move  up  there  for  that 
reason.  You  went  up  there  so  as  to  be  able  to 
tell  your  Russian  friends  that  there  was  no  need 
to  come  farther  south  as  you  were  there  already." 

*4&j 

That  is  the  story  of  my  little  expedition  into 
Russia — and  of  what  it  brought  about. 

As  for  me,  I  was  sent  back  to  Gross  Lichter- 
felde,  where  I  abruptly  ceased  to  be  a  young 
prince,  and  became  once  more  a  humble  cadet. 
But  only  to  outside  eyes.  Dazzled  by  the  success 
of  my  first  mission,  I  regarded  myself  as  a  Super- 

37 


Diamond  Cut  Diamond 

man  among  the  cadets.  Life  loomed  romantic- 
ally before  me.  I  told  myself  that  I  was  to  con- 
sort with  princes  and  beautiful  noblewomen  and 
to  spend  money  lavishly.  The  future  seemed  to 
promise  a  career  that  was  the  merriest,  maddest 
for  which  a  man  could  hope. 

I  laugh  sometimes  now  when  I  think  of  the 
dreams  I  had  in  those  days.  I  was  soon  to  learn 
that  the  life  which  Fate  had  thrust  upon  me  was 
set  with  traps  and  pitfalls  which  might  not  easily 
be  escaped.  I  was  to  learn  many  lessons  and  to 
know  much  suffering ;  and  I  was  to  discover  that 
the  finding  of  my  "  document "  was  only  the  be- 
ginning of  a  chain  of  events  that  were  to  control 
my  whole  life — and  that  its  influence  over  my 
career  had  not  ended. 

But  at  that  time  I  was  all  hopes  and  rosy 
dreams — of  my  future,  of  myself,  occasionally  of 
Nevshka. 

Nevshka!     Is  she  still  as  charming  as  ever? 


CHAPTER    III 

A  BOTANIST  IN  THE  ARGONNE 

Of  what   comes   of  leaving   important   papers   exposed — I 
look  and  talk  indiscreetly,  and  a  man  dies. 

IN  spite  of  my  dreams  and  extreme  self-satisfac- 
tion, I  found  the  atmosphere  of  Gross  Lichter- 
felde  as  drab  and  monotonous  as  ever  it  had  been 
before  my  masquerade.  Discipline  sits  lightly 
upon  one  who  is  accustomed  to  it  solely,  but  to 
me,  fresh  from  a  glorious  fortnight  of  intrigue 
and  festivity,  it  was  doubly  galling.  Yet  there 
was  one  avenue  of  escape  open  to  me  that  was 
denied  my  fellows,  for  I  was  required  to  pay  a 
weekly  visit  to  my  tutor  in  the  Wilhelmstrasse, 
there  to  continue  my  studies  in  the  art  of  diplo- 
matic intrigue. 

It  is  a  significant  comment  upon  the  life  at 
Gross  Lichterfelde  that  I  could  regard  these 
visits  as  a  kind  of  relaxation.  Surely  no  drill- 
master  was  ever  so  exacting  as  this  tutor  of  mine. 
And  yet,  despite  his  dryness  and  the  complete 
lack  of  cordiality  in  his  manner,  there  was  some- 
where the  gleam  of  romance  about  him.  To  me 

39 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

he  seemed,  in  a  strangely  inappropriate  way,  an 
incarnation  of  one  of  those  old  masters  of  in- 
trigue who  had  been  my  heroes  in  former  days  at 
home;  and  my  imagination  distorted  him  into  a 
gigantic,  shadowy  being,  mysterious,  inflexible 
and  potentially  sinister. 

,We  studied  history  together  that  autumn ;  not 
the  dull  record  of  facts  that  was  forced  upon  us 
at  Gross  Lichterfelde,  but  rather  a  history  of 
glorious  national  achievement,  of  ambitions 
attained  and  enemies  scattered — a  history  that  had 
the  tone  of  prophecy.  And  I  would  sit  there  in 
the  soft  autumn  sunlight  viewing  the  Fatherland 
with  new  eyes;  as  a  knight  in  shining  armour, 
beset  by  foes,  but  ever  triumphing  over  4hem 
by  virtue  of  his  righteousness  and  strength 
of  arm. 

Then  I  would  return  to  Gross  Lichterfelde  and 
its  discipline. 

Yet  even  at  Gross  Lichterfelde  we  contrived 
to  amuse  ourselves,  chiefly  by  violating  regula- 
tions. That  is  generally  the  result  of  walling  any 
person  inside  a  set  of  rules ;  his  attention  becomes 
centred  on  getting  outside.  American  cadets  at 
West  Point,  so  I  have  been  told,  have  their 
traditional  list  of  devilries,  maintained  with 
admirable  persistence  in  the  face  of  severe  penal- 

40 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

ties.  At  Gross  Lichterfelde  one  proved  his  man- 
liness by  breaking  bounds  at  least  once  a  week 
to  drink  beer  and  flirt  with  maids  none  the  less 
divine  because  they  were  hopelessly  plebeian. 

In  the  prevailing  lawlessness  I  bore  my  share, 
and  in  the  course  of  my  escapades  I  formed  an 
offensive  and  defensive  alliance  with  a  cadet  of 
my  own  age  against  that  common  enemy  of  all 
our  kind,  the  Commandant  of  the  school.  Willi 
von  Heiden  I  will  call  my  chum,  because  that 
was  not  his  name.  We  became  close  friends. 
And  through  our  friendship  there  came  an  event 
which  I  shall  remember  to  my  last  day.  It  gave 
me  a  glimpse  into  the  terrible  pit  of  secret 
diplorhacy. 

Often  at  the  present  I  find  myself  living  it 
over  in  my  mind.  If  I  have  learned  to  take  a 
lighter  view  of  life  than  most  men,  my  attitude 
dates  from  that  time  when  a  careless  word  of 
mine,  spoken  in  innocence,  condemned  a  man  to 
death.  I  will  try  to  tell  very  briefly  how  it 
came  about. 

The  Christmas  after  my  excursion  to  St. 
Petersburg  I 'was  invited  by  Willi  von  Heiden 
to  visit  him  at  his  home.  His  father  was  a  squire- 
ling  of  East  Prussia,  one  of  the  Junkers.  He 
had  an  estate  in  that  rolling  farm  land  between 

4' 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

Goldap  and  Tilsit,  which  was  the  scene  of  count- 
less adventures  of  Willi's  boyhood. 

Just  before  we  left  Gross  Lichterfelde — yes, 
even  there  they  allow  you  a  few  days'  vacation  at 
Christmas — Willi  received  a  letter  and  came  to 
me  with  a  joyous  face. 

"  Good  news!'  he  cried,  "we  are  sure  to 
have  a  lively  holiday.  Brother  Franz  is  getting  a 
few  days'  leave  too." 

I  had  heard  much  of  Willi's  older  brother, 
Franz.  He  was  a  young  man  in  the  middle 
twenties,  an  officer  of  a  famous  fighting  regiment 
of  foot,  one  of  the  Prussian  Guards.  Willi  had 
dilated  upon  him  in  his  conversation  with  me. 
Franz  was  his  younger  brother's  hero.  From  all 
accounts  Franz  von  Heiden  was  possessed  of  a 
mind  of  that  rare  sort  which  combines  unremit- 
ting industry  with  cleverness.  His  future  as  a 
soldier  seemed  brilliant  and  assured. 

"Where  is  Franz?"  was  Willi's  first  question 
when  we  reached  home. 

I  shall  be  long  forgetting  my  first  impressions 
of  the  man.  I  had  been  looking  for  a  dry,  spec- 
tacled student,  or  a  stiff  young  autocrat  of  the 
thoroughly  Prussian  type,  which  I,  like  many 
other  Germans,  thoroughly  disliked  and  inwardly 
laughed  at.  Instead,  I  found  another  chum. 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

Franz  was  an  engaging  young  man  of  slight 
build,  but  very  vigorous  and  athletic.  I  found 
him  frank,  friendly,  unassuming,  apparently 
wholly  care-free  and  full  of  quiet  drollery.  From 
his  first  greeting  any  prejudice  that  I  might  have 
formed  from  hearing  my  chum  Willi  chant  his 
excellences  was  quite  wiped  away.  And  as  the 
days  passed  I  found  myself  drawn  to  seek  Franz's 
company  constantly.  I  have  no  doubt  it  flat- 
tered my  vanity — always  awake  since  my  exploit 
in  St.  Petersburg — to  find  this  older  man  treat- 
ing me  as  a  mental  equal.  It  seemed  to  me 
that  he  differentiated  between  me  and  Willi, 
who  was  quite  young  in  manner  as  well  as  years. 
At  times  the  impulse  was  very  strong  in  me  to 
confide  in  Franz,  to  let  him  know  that  I  was  not 
a  mere  cadet,  that  I  had  been  in  Russia  for  my 
Government.  Luckily  for  myself  I  suppressed 
that  impulse — luckily  for  me,  but  very  un- 
luckily for  Lieutenant  Franz  von  Heiden,  as  it 
turned  out. 

One  sunny  December  morning  we  were  all 
three  going  out  rabbit  shooting.  While  Willi 
counted  out  cartridges  in  the  gun-room  I  went  to 
summon  Franz  from  the  bedroom  he  was  using 
as  his  study.  It  was  characteristic  of  him  that 
without  any  assumption  of  importance  he  gave 

43 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argon  ne 

a  few  hours  to  work  early  every  morning,  even 
while  on  leave.  I  found  him  intent  upon  some 
large  sheets  of  paper,  but  he  pushed  them 
aside. 

"Time  to  start  now?"  he  asked.  "Good! 
Wait  a  minute,  while  I  dress."  He  stepped  into 
the  adjoining  dressing-room. 

And  then,  as  if  Fate  had  taken  a  hand  in  the 
moment's  activities,  I  did  a  thing  which  I  have 
never  ceased  to  regret.  Fate  !  Why  not?  What 
is  the  likelihood  that  by  mere  vague  chance  I,  of 
all  the  cadets  of  Gross  Lichterfelde,  should  have 
become  Willi  von  Heiden's  chum  and  shared  his 
holidays?  That  by  mere  chance  I  should  have 
been  an  inmate  of  his  home  when  Franz  was 
there,  three  days  out  of  the  whole  year?  That 
by  mere  chance  I/with  my  precocious  knowledge 
and  thirst  for  yet  more  knowledge,  should  have 
entered  his  study  when  he  was  occupied  with  a 
particular  task?  Why  did  I  not  send  the  servant 
to  call  him?  And  why,  instead  of  doing  any  one 
of  the  dozen  other  things  I  might  have  done 
while  I  was  waiting  for  Franz  to  change  his 
clothes,  should  I  have  stepped  across  and  looked 
at  the  big  sheets  of  paper  on  his  table? 

I  did  just  that.  I  did  it  quite  frankly  and 
without  a  thought  of  prying.  I  saw  that  the 

44 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

sheets  were  small-scale  maps.  They  were  the 
maps  of  a  fort,  and  the  names  upon  them  were 
written  both  in  French  and  in  German.  The 
thrill  of  a  great  discovery  shot  all  through  me. 
It  flashed  upon  me  that  I  had  heard  Willi  say 
that  during  the  previous  summer  Franz  had  spent 
a  long  furlough  in  the  Argonne  section  of  France. 
He  had  been  fishing  and  botanising — so  Willi 
had  said.  Indeed,  only  the  night  before  Franz 
himself  had  told  us  stories  of  the  sport  there; 
and  all  his  family  had  accepted  the  stories  at 
their  face  value.  So  had  I  until  that  moment 
when  I  stood  beside  his  desk  and  saw  the  plans 
of  a  French  field  fortress.  Then  I  knew  the  truth. 
Lieutenant  Franz  von  Heiden  was  doing  im- 
portant work — so  confidential  that  even  his 
family  must  be  kept  in  ignorance  about  it — for 
the  Intelligence  Department  of  the  German 
General  Staff.  Like  me,  he  was  entitled  to  the 
gloriously  shameful  name  of  spy ! 

If  I  had  obeyed  my  natural  impulse  to  rush 
into  Franz's  room  and  exchange  fraternal  greet- 
ings with  this  new  colleague  of  the  secret  service, 
so  romantically  discovered,  he  might  have  saved 
himself.  Instead,  something  made  me  play  the 
innocent  and  be  the  innocent,  too,  as  far  as  intent 
was  concerned. 

45 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

When  Franz  returned,  dressed  for  the  shoot,  I 
was  standing  looking  out  of  his  window,  and  I 
said  nothing  about  my  discovery. 

We  had  our  rabbit  shoot  that  day.  We 
crowded  all  the  fun  and  energy  possible  into  it. 
It  was  our  last  day  together,  and  by  sundown  I 
felt  as  close  to  Franz  von  Heiden  as  though  he 
were  my  own  brother.  A  few  days  later  Willi 
and  I  went  back  to  Gross  Lichterfelde. 

Shortly  after  I  returned  from  my  Christmas 
leave  my  tutor  sent  for  me.  He  even  recognised 
the  amenities  of  the  occasion  enough  to  unbend  a 
little  and  greeted  me  with  a  trace  of  mechanical 
friendliness. 

"  I  trust  you  had  a  pleasant  holiday,"  he  said ; 
"you  told  me,  did  you  not,  that  you  were  to 
spend  it  at  the  Baron  von  Heiden's? 9' 

That  touch  of  friendliness  was  the  occasion  of 
my  tragic  error.  I  remember  that  I  plunged  into 
a  boisterous  description  of  my  vacation,  of  the 
pleasant  days  in  the  country,  of  the  shooting,  of 
Franz.  As  my  tutor  listened,  with  a  tolerant  air, 
I  told  him  what  a  splendid  fellow  Franz  was, 
how  cleverly  he  talked  and  how  diligently  he 
worked.  And  then,  with  a  rash  innocence  for 
which  I  have  never  forgiven  myself,  I  told  him 
of  what  I  had  seen  on  that  day  of  the  rabbit 

46 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

shooting — of  the  maps  on  the  table.  Franz  was 
one  of  us ! 

But  my  tutor  was  not  interested.  Abruptly 
he  interrupted  my  burst  of  gossip ;  and  soon  after 
that  he  plunged  me  into  an  exam,  in  spoken 
French.  My  progress  in  that  seemed  his  only 
preoccupation. 

A  month  later  Willi  von  Heiden  staggered  into 
my  room.  "Franz  is  dead!  "  he  said. 

The  brilliant  young  lieutenant,  Franz  von 
Heiden,  had  come  to  a  sudden  and  shocking  end. 
He  was  shot  dead  in  a  duel.  His  opponent  was 
a  brother  officer,  a  Captain  von  Frentzen.  The 
"  Court  of  Honour  "  of  the  regiment  had  approved 
of  the  duel  and  it  was  reported  that  the  affair  was 
carried  out  in  accordance  with  the  German  code. 

Later  I  learned  the  story.  Captain  von  Frent- 
zen was  suddenly  attached  to  the  same  regiment 
as  Franz.  His  transfer  was  a  cause  of  great  sur- 
prise to  the  officers  and  of  deep  displeasure  to 
them,  for  the  captain  had  a  notorious  reputation 
as  a  duellist.  Naturally  the  officers,  Franz  among 
them,  had  ignored  him,  trying  to  force  him  out 
of  the  regiment.  Upon  the  night  of  a  regimental 
dance  the  situation  came  to  a  head. 

In  response  to  the  gesture  of  a  lady's  fan 
Franz  crossed  the  ball-room  hurriedly.  He  was 

47 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

caught  in  a  sudden  swirl  of  dancers  and  accident- 
ally stepped  on  Captain  von  Frentzen's  foot.  In 
the  presence  of  the  whole  company  von  Frentzen 
dealt  Franz  a  stinging  slap  in  the  face. 

'Apparently,"  he  sneered,  "you  compel  me 
to  teach  you  manners !  ' 

Franz  looked  at  him,  amazed  and  furious. 
There  was  nothing  that  he  had  done  which  waV 
ranted  von  Frentzen's  action.  It  was  an  outrage 
— a  deadly  insult.  There  was  but  one  thing  to 
do.  A  duel  was  arranged. 

To  understand  more  of  this  incident  you  must 
understand  the  unyielding  code  of  honour  of  the 
German  officer.  Franz  von  Heiden's  original 
offence  had  been  so  very  slight  that  even  had  he 
refused  to  apologise  to  Frentzen  the  consequences 
might  not  have  been  serious.  But  Frentzen's 
blow  given  in  public  was  quite  a  different  matter. 
It  was  a  mortal  affront.  I  heard  that  Franz's 
captain  had  been  in  a  rage  about  it. 

6 '  My  best  lieutenant !  '  he  had  said  to  the 
colonel.  "  An  extremely  valuable  man.  To  be 
made  to  fight  a  duel  with  that  worthless  butcher, 
von  Frentzen.  Shameful !  God  knows  that  laws 
are  sometimes  utterly  unreasonable  judged  by 
many  of  our  ideas,  as  officers  are  equally  senseless. 

I  have  racked  my  brain  to  find  a  way  out  of  this 

48 


••••BBBBI 


§ 


1 

gf 
1 

d 


a 


CVJ        O 
CJ       O 


g  5 

1  » 

O  O 

-I  O 

UI  Q 

fe  £ 

-J  Q. 

3)  UJ 

CO  O 

2E  O 


0£  — 
UJ  CO 
O  O 

ex. 
o 
o: 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

difficulty,  but  it  seems  impossible.     Can't  you  do 
something  to  interfere?  ' 

The  colonel  looked  at  him  steadily.  "Your 
honest  opinion;  is  von  Heiden's  honour  affected 
by  Frentzen's  action?  ': 

There  was  nothing  Franz's  captain  could  do 
but  reply  "Yes." 

The    duel    was   held    on    the    pistol    practice 
grounds  of  the  garrison,  a  smooth,  grassy  place, 
surrounded   by   high    bushes;   at   the   lower   end 
there  was  a  shed  built  of  strong  boards,  in  which 
tools    and    targets    were    stored.      At    daybreak 
Franz  von  Heiden  and  his  second  dismounted  at 
the  shed  and  fastened  their  horses  by  the  bridle. 
They  stood  side  by  side,  looking  down  the  road, 
along    which    a    carriage    was   coming.      Contain 
von  Frentzen,  his  second,  and  the  regimental  sur- 
geon got  out.     Sharp  polite  greetings  were  ex- 
changed.    On  the  faces  of  the  seconds  there  was 
a  singular  expression  of  uneasiness,  but  Frentzen 
looked  as  though  he  were  there  for  some  guilty 
purpose.     The  prescribed  attempts  at  reconcilia- 
tion failed.     The  surgeon  measured  off  'the  dis- 
tance.    He  was  a  long-legged  man  and  made  the 
fifteen  paces  as  lengthy  as  possible. 

Just  at  this  moment  the  sun  came  up  fully. 

Pistols  were  loaded  and  given  to  Franz  and  Trent- 
is  49 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

zen.  Fifteen  paces  apart  the  two  men  faced  each 
other.  One  of  the  seconds  drew  out  his  watch, 
glanced  at  it  and  said,  "  I  shall  count;  ready, 
one  !  then  three  seconds ;  two ! — and  again  three 
seconds ;  then,  stop !  Between  one  and  stop  the 
gentlemen  may  fire." 

He  glanced  round  once  more.  The  four 
officers  stood  motionless  in  the  level  light  of  the 
dawn.  He  began  to  count.  Presently  Franz  von 
Heiden  was  stretched  out  upon  the  ground,  his  blue 
eyes  staring  up  into  the  new  day.  He  lay  still.  .  .  . 

When  I  heard  that  story  I  ceased  to  be  a  boy. 
My  outlook  on  the  future  had  been  that  of  an 
irresponsible  gamester,  undergoing  initiation  into 
the  gayest  and  most  exciting  sports.  All  at  once 
my  eyes  were  hideously  opened  and  I  looked  down 
into  the  pit  that  the  German  secret  service  had 
prepared  for  Franz  von  Heiden,  and  knew  I 
was  the  cause  of  it.  It  was  terrible !  By  leaving 
that  map  where  I  could  see  it  Franz  von  Heiden 
had  been  guilty  of  an  unforgivable  breach  of 
trust.  By  his  carelessness  he  had  let  someone 
know  that  the  Intelligence  Department  of  the 
General  Staff  had  procured  the  plans  of  a  French 
fortress  in  the  Argonne.  Wherefore,  according 
to  the  iron  law  of  that  soulless  war  machine,  Franz 
von  Heiden  must  die. 

50 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

And  this  is  the  sinister  way  it  works.  Trace 
it!  I  innocently  betray  him  to  my  tutor,  an 
official  of  the  Secret  Diplomatic  Service.  A  few 
days  later  one  of  the  deadliest  pistol  shots  in  the 
German  army  is  transferred  to  Franz's  regiment. 
A  duel  is  forced  upon  him  and  he  is  shot  down  in 
cold  blood. 

Not  long  after  the  news  of  the  duel,  my  tutor 
sent  for  me.  "Is  it  not  a  curious  coincidence," 
he  began,  his  cold  grey  eyes  boring  into  mine, 
"that  the  last  time  you  were  here  we  spoke  of 
Lieutenant  Franz  von  Heiden?  The  next  time 
you  come  to  see  me  he  is  dead.  I  understand 
that  certain  rumours  are  in  circulation  about  the 
way  he  died.  Some  of  them  may  have  already 
come  to  your  notice.  I  caution  you  to  pay 
no  attention  whatever  to  such  silly  statements. 
Remember  that  a  Court  of  Honour  of  an  honour- 
able regiment  of  the  Prussian  Guards  has  vouched 
for  the  fact  that  Lieutenant  von  Heiden's  quarrel 
with  Captain  von  Frentzen  and  the  unfortunate 
duel  that  followed  were  conducted  in  accordance 
with  the  officers'  code  of  the  Imperial  Army." 

I  hung  my  head,  sick  at  heart;  but  he  was 
relentless. 

"  Remember  also,"  he  said  in  a  pitiless  voice, 
"that  men  of  intelligence  never  indulge  in  fruit- 
Si 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

less  gossip,  even  among  themselves.  I  hope  you 
understand  that — by  now."  He  paused  a  moment, 
as  if  he  remembered  something. 

"For  some  time,"  he  went  on,  in  the  most 
casual  way,  "  I  have  been  aware  that  it  will  be 
necessary  for  me  to  talk  to  you  seriously.  Now 
is  as  good  a  time  as  any.  You  know  that  your 
training  for  your  future  career  has  been  put 
largely  in  my  hands.  I  am  responsible  for  your 
progress.  The  men  who  have  made  me  respon- 
sible require  reports  about  your  development. 
They  have  not  been  wholly  satisfied  with  what  I 
was  able  to  tell  them.  Your  intentions  are  good. 
You  show  a  certain  amount  of  natural  clever- 
ness and  adaptability,  but  you  have  also  disap- 
pointed them  by  being  impulsive  and  indiscreet. 

"  Now,"  he  said,  "  I  ask  you  to  pay  the  closest 
attention  to  everything  I  shall  say.  Your  atti- 
tude must  be  changed  if  you  are  to  go  on  and 
some  day  be  of  service  to  your  Government.  You 
must  learn  to  treat  your  work  as  a  deadly  serious 
business — not  as  a  romantic  adventure.  We  were 
just  speaking  of  von  Heiden.  I  seem  to  remem- 
ber vaguely  that  the  last  time  you  were  here  you 
had  some  sort  of  a  cock-and-bull  story  to  tell  me 
of — what  was  it? — of  seeing  some  secret  maps  of 
French  fortifications  on  the  unfortunate  young 

52 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

man's  table.  I  could  hardly  refrain  from  smiling 
at  the  time.  Such  insanity !  You  do  not  imagine 
for  a  moment,  do  you,  that  if  he  had  proved  him- 
self discreet  enough  to  be  entrusted  with  such 
highly  confidential  things,  he  would  have  been  so 
imprudent  as  to  betray  that  fact  to  a  mere  casual 
friend  of  his  little  brother?  I  hope  you  see  how 
absurd  such  imaginings  are." 

I  groaned  mentally  as  he  continued : 
"  Remember  now,"  my  tutor  said  icily, 
"  every  man  in  our  profession  is  a  man  who  not 
only  knows  very  much,  but  may  know  too  much, 
unless  he  can  be  trusted  to  keep  what  he  knows 
to  himself.  There  are  three  ways  in  which  he  can 
fail  to  do  that — by  carelessness,  by  accident,  and 
by  deliberate  talking.  Never  talk — never  be  care- 
less— never  have  accidents  happen  to  you.  Then 
you  will  be  safe,  and  in  no  other  way  can  you  be 
so  safe.  Keep  that  in  your  mind !  You  will  find 
it  much  more  profitable  and  useful  than  remem- 
bering what  anybody  has  to  say  about  Franz  von 
Heiden.  It  was  a  commonplace  quarrel  with 
Captain  von  Frentzen  which  killed  him.  A  Court 
of  Honour  has  said  so." 

That  night  at  Gross  Lichterfelde,  after  lights 
were  out,  Willi  von  Heiden  came  creeping  to  my 
bed.  I  was  the  only  intimate  friend  he  had 

53 


A  Botanist  in  the  Argonne 

there,  and  he  felt  the  need  of  talking  with  some- 
one about  the  big  brother  who  had  been  his  hero. 
Need  I  go  into  details  of  how  his  artless  confi- 
dence made  me  feel?  But  human  beings  are 
exceedingly  selfish  and  self-centred  creatures. 
I  had  a  heartfelt  sorrow  for  my  chum  and  his 
family  in  their  tragic  bereavement.  And,  blam- 
ing myself  as  I  did  for  it,  I  was  abased  completely. 
Yet  there  was  another  feeling  in  me  at  least  as 
deeply  rooted  as  these  two  emotions.  It  was 
dread. 

Dread  was  to  follow  me  for  many  years.  I 
had  learned  the  dangers  of  the  dark  secret  world 
in  which  I  lived.  Its  rules  of  conduct  and  its 
ruthless  code  had  been  revealed  to  me,  not  merely 
by  precept  but  by  example.  And  with  that 
realisation  all  the  thrill  of  romance  and  adventure 
disappeared.  For  I  knew  that  I,  too,  might  at 
any  time  be  counted  among  the  men  who  "  knew 
too  much." 


54 


CHAPTER   IV 

"CHERCHEZ   LA   FEMME  !  ' 

I  am  sent  to  Geneva  and  learn  of  a  plot — How  there  are 
more  ways  of  getting  rid  of  a  King  than  by  blowing 
him  up  with  dynamite. 

IF  at  any  time  in  this  story  of  my  life  I  have  given 
the  impression  that  accident  did  not  play  a  very 
important  part  in  the  work  of  myself  and  other 
secret  agents,  I  have  done  so  unintentionally. 
"  If  "  has  been  a  big  .word  in  the  history  of  the 
Lworld;  and  even  in  my  small  share  of  the  events 
of  the  last  ten  years,  chance  has  oftentimes  been  an 
abler  ally  than  some  of  the  best-laid  of  my  plans. 
If,  for  instance,  I  had  not  happened  to  be  in  Geneva 
in  the  .winter  of  1909-10 ;  or  if  a  certain  official 
of  the  Russian  secret  police — the  Okrana — had 
not  met  a  well-deserved  death  at  the  hands  of  a 
committee  of  "  Reds  "  ;  or  if  the  German  Foreign 
Office  had  not  been  playing  a  pretty  little  game 
of  diplomacy  in  the  south-western  corner  of 
Europe — why,  the  world  to-day  would  be  poorer 
by  a  King,  and  possibly  richer  by  another  com- 
batant in  the  Great  War. 

55 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

And  if  another  King  had  not  kept  a  diary 
he  might  have  kept  his  throne.  And  if  both  he 
and  a  certain  young  diplomat,  whose  name  I 
think  it  best  to  forget,  had  not  had  a  common 
weakness  for  pretty  faces,  Germany  would  have 
lost  an  opportunity  to  gain  some  information 
that  was  more  or  less  useful  to  her,  a  certain 
actress  would  never  have  become  famous,  and  this 
book  would  have  lost  an  amusing  little  comedy 
of  coincidences. 

All  of  which  sounds  like  romance  and  is — 
merely  the  truth. 

I  had  spent  two  uneventful  years  at  Gross 
Lichterfelde  at  the  time  the  comedy  began;  two 
years  of  study  in  .which  I  had  acquired  some 
knowledge  and  a  great  weariness  of  routine,  of 
hard  work  unpunctuated  by  any  element  of  ad- 
venture. Of  late  it  had  almost  seemed  as  if, 
after  all,  it  was  planned  that  I  should  become 
merely  one  of  the  vast  army  of  officers  that  Gross 
Lichterfelde  and  similar  schools  were  yearly 
turning  out.  For  such  a  fate,  as  you  can  imagine, 
I  had  little  liking. 

Consequently  I  was  far  from  displeased  when 
one  day  I  received  a  characteristically  brief  note 
from  my  old  tutor,  asking  me  to  call  upon  him. 
Still  more  was  I  elated  when,  the  next  day,  he 

56 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

informed  me  that  I  had  had  enough  of  books  for 
the  time  being,  and  that  he  thought  a  little 
practical  experience  would  be  good  for  me.  A 
vacation,  I  might  call  it,  if  I  wished — with  a  trifle 
of  detective  work  thrown  in. 

H'm!  I  was  not  so  delighted  with  that  pros- 
pect, and  when  the  details  of  the  "  vacation  "  were 
explained  to  me,  I  was  strongly  tempted  to  say 
"No"  to  the  entire  proposition.  But  one  does 
not  say  "  No  "  to  my  old  tutor.  And  so,  in  the 
course  of  a  .week,  I  found  myself  spending  my 
evenings  in  the  Cafe  de  1'Europe  in  Geneva, 
bound  on  a  quiet  hunt  for  Russian  revolutionists. 

Russia,  at  this  time,  had  not  quite  recovered 
from  the  fright  she  received  in  1905  and  1906, 
when,  as  you  will  remember,  popular  discontent 
with  the  Government  had  assumed  very  serious 
proportions.  "Bloody  Sunday,"  and  the  riots 
and  strikes  that  followed  it,  .were  far  in  the  past 
now,  it  is  true,  but  they  were  still  well  remem- 
bered. And  although  most  of  the  known  revolu- 
tionary leaders  had  been  disposed  of  in  one  way 
or  another,  there  were  still  a  few  of  them,  as  well 
as  a  large  number  of  their  followers,  wandering 
in  odd  corners  of  Europe.  These  it  was  thought 
best  to  get  rid  of ;  and  Russian  agents  began 
ferreting  them  out.  And  Germany — always  less 

57 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!' 

unfriendly  to  the  Romanoffs  than  has  appeared 
on  the  surface — lent  a  helping  hand. 

So  it  happened  that  on  a  particular  night  in 
December  of  1909  I  sat  in  the  Cafe  de  PEurope, 
bitterly  detesting  the  .work  I  Had  in  hand,  yet 
inconsistently  wishing  that  something  .would  turn 
up.  I  had  no  idea  at  the  moment  what  I 
should  do  next.  Chance  rumour  had  led  me  to 
Geneva,  and  I  was  largely  depending  upon 
Chance  for  further  developments. 

They  came.  I  had  been  sitting  for  an  hour, 
I  suppose,  sipping  vermouth  and  lazily  regard- 
ing my  neighbours,  when  the  sound  of  a  voice 
came  to  my  ears.  It  was  the  voice  of  a  man 
speaking  French,  w.ith  the  soft  accent  of  the 
Spaniard ;  the  tone  loud  and  unsteady  and  full 
of  the  boisterous  emphasis  of  a  man  in  his  cups. 
But  it  was  the  words  he  spoke  that  commanded 
my  attention. 

"  Our  two  comrades, "  he  .was  saying,  "  will 
soon  arrive  from  the  centre  in  Buenos  Ayres." 

"Yes,"  another  voice  assented — a  harsher 
voice,  this,  to  whose  owner  French  was  obviously 
also  a  foreign  tongue.  "  In  the  spring,  we  hope." 

The  Spaniard  laughed. 

"An  excellent  business!     So  simple.     Boom! 

And  our  dear  Alfonso " 

58 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

Some  element  of  caution  must  have  come  over 
him,  for  his  voice  sank  so  that  I  could  no  longer 
hear  his  words.  But  I  had  heard  enough  to 
make  me  assume  a  good  deal. 

Someone  was  to  be  assassinated!  And  that 
someone?  It  was  a  guess,  of  course,  but  the 
name  and  the  accent  of  the  speaker  were  more 
than  enough  to  lead  me  to  believe  that  the  pro- 
posed victim  must  be  King  Alfonso  of  Spain. 

I  sat  there,  undecided  for  the  moment.  It 
jvas  really  no  affair  of  mine.  I  was  on  another 
mission,  and,  after  all,  my  theory  was  merely  a 
supposition.  On  the  other  hand,  the  situation 
presented  interesting  possibilities — and,  as  I 
happened  to  know,  Alfonso's  seemingly  pro- 
German  leanings  had  made  him  an  object  of 
friendly  interest  at  that  time  to  my  Government. 

I  decided  to  look  into  the  matter. 

It  had  been  difficult  to  keep  from  stealing  a 
glance  at  my  talkative  neighbours,  but  I  restrained 
myself.  I  must  not  turn  around,  and  yet  it  was 
vitally  necessary  to  see  their  faces.  All  I  could 
do  was  to  hope  that  they  would  leave  before  I 
finished  my  vermouth ;  for  I  had  no  mind  to  risk 
my  clearheadedness  with  more  than  the  glass  I 
had  already  had. 

They  did  leave  shortly  afterwards.  As  they 

59 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

passed  my  table  I  took  care  to  study  their  faces, 
and  my  intention  to  keep  them  in  sight  was  im- 
mensely strengthened.  The  Spaniard  I  did  not 
know,  but  his  companion  I  recognised  as  a  Russian 
— and  one  of  the  very  men  I  was  after. 

I  had  been  in  Geneva  long  enough  to  know 
where  I  could  get  information  when  I  needed  it. 
It  was  only  a  day  or  two,  therefore,  before  I  had 
in  my  hands  sufficient  facts  to  justify  me  in 
reporting  the  matter  to  my  Government. 

Alfonso  was  in  England  at  the  time  and  pre- 
sumably safe ;  for  I  had  gathered  that  no  attempt 
would  be  made  upon  his  life  until  he  returned  to 
Spain.  So  I  wrote  to  Berlin  mentioning  what  I 
had  learned. 

A  telegram  reached  me  next  day.  I  was 
ordered  to  Brussels  to  communicate  my  informa- 
tion to  the  Spanish  Minister  there. 

Mark  that !  I  was  ordered  to  Brussels,  although 
there  was  a  Spanish  Minister  in  Switzerland. 
But  my  Government  knew  that  there  were  many, 
factions  in  Spain,  and  it  had  strong  reasons  to 
believe  that  the  Spanish  Minister  to  Belgium 
.was  absolutely  loyal  to  Alfonso.  And  in  a  situa- 
tion such  as  this,  one  takes  as  few  risks  as  possible. 

I  followed  my  instructions.  The  Spanish 
Minister  thanked  me.  He  was  more  than  inter- 
Go 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!' 

csted;  and  he  begged  me,  since  I  had  no  other 
direct  orders,  to  do  him  the  personal  favour  of 
staying  a  few  days  longer  in  the  Belgian  capital. 
I  did  so,  of  course,  and  a  day  or  so  later  received 
from  my  Government  instructions  to  hold  myself 
at  the  Spaniard's  disposal  for  the  time  being. 

One  night,  at  the  Minister's  request,  I  met 
him  and  we  discussed  matters  fully.  He  wished 
me,  he  said,  to  undertake  a  more  thorough  investi- 
gation of  the  plot.  I  was  already  involved  in  it, 
and  would  be  working  less  in  the  dark  than  another. 
Besides,  he  hinted,  he  could  not  very  well  employ 
an  agent  of  his  own  Government.  Who  knew  how 
far  the  conspiracy  extended? 

I  was  not  displeased  to  abandon  my  chase  of 
the  Russian  revolutionaries,  for  whom  I  felt  some 
sympathy.  So,  as  a  preliminary  step,  I  went  to 
Paris,  where,  through  the  good  offices  of  one  Carlos 
da  Silva — a  young  Brazilian  freethinker  who  was 
there  ostensibly  as  a  student — I  succeeded  in  gain- 
ing admission  into  one  of  the  fighting  organisations 
of  Radicals  there.  They  were  not  so  communica- 
tive as  I  could  have  wished,  but  by  judicious  pump- 
ing I  soon  learned  that  there  was  an  organised  con- 
spiracy against  the  life  of  Alfonso,  and  that  the 
details  of  the  plot  were  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 
in  Geneva. 

61 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

Geneva,  then,  was  my  objective  point.  But 
what  to  do  if  I  went  there?  I  knew  very  well 
that  conspirators  do  not  confide  their  plans  to 
strangers.  And  I  dared  not  be  too  inquisitive. 
Obviously  the  only  course  to  follow  .was  to  employ 
an  agent. 

Now  "  Cherchez  la  femme  "  is  as  excellent  a 
principle  to  .work  on  when  you  are  choosing  an 
accomplice,  as  it  is  jvhen  you  are  seeking  the 
solution  of  a  crime.  I  therefore  proceeded  to 
seek  a  lady — and  found  her  in  the  person  of  a 
pretty  little  black-eyed  "  revolutionist, "  who 
called  herself  Mira  Descartes,  and  with  whom  I 
had  already  had  some  dealings. 

It  is  here  that  accident  crosses  the  trail  again. 
For  if  a  certain  official  of  the  Okrana  had  not 
been  murdered  in  Moscow  three  years  before,  his 
daughter  would  never  have  conceived  an  intense 
hatred  of  all  revolutionary  movements  and  I 
should  have  been  without  her  invaluable  assist- 
ance in  the  adventure  I  am  describing. 

Mira  Descartes !  She  was  the  kind  of  woman 
of  whom  people  like  to  say  that  she  would  have 
made  a  great  actress.  Actress?  I  do  not  know. 
But  she  was  an  artist  at  dissembling.  And  she 
had  beauty  that  turned  the  heads  of  more  than 
the  "  Reds  "  upon  whom  she  spied;  and  a  genius 

62 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

for  hatred  :  a  cold  hatred  that  cleared  the  brain 
and  enabled  her  to  give  even  her  body  to 
men  she  despised  in  order  the  better  to  betray 
them. 

I  was  fortunate  in  securing  her  aid,  I  told 
myself ;  and  I  did  not  hesitate  to  use  her  services. 
(For  in  my  profession,  as  must  have  been 
apparent  to  you,  scrupulousness  must  be  re- 
served for  use  "  in  one's  private  capacity  as  a 
gentleman.") 

So  Mile.  Descartes  went  to  Geneva  and,  armed 
with  my  previously  acquired  information  and 
her  own  charms,  she  contrived  to  get  into  the 
good  graces  of  the  committee  there,  and  sur- 
prised me  a  week  later  by  .writing  to  Paris  that 
she  had  already  contracted  a  liaison  with  the 
Spaniard  whom  I  had  overheard  speaking  that 
night  in  the  Cafe  de  PEurope. 

Soon  I  had  full  information  about  the  entire 
plot.  It  was  planned,  I  learned,  to  blow  up 
King  Alfonso  with  a  bomb  upon  the  day  of  his 
return  to  Madrid.  The  work  was  in  the  hands 
of  two  South  Americans  who  were  then  in 
Geneva. 

But  far  more  important  than  this  was  the  in- 
formation which  Mile.  Descartes  had  obtained 
that  a  high  official  of  Spain — a  member  of  the 

63 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!' 

Cabinet — was  cognizant  of  the  plot  and  had  kept 
silent  about  it. 

Why,  I  asked  myself,  should  this  official — a 
man  who  surely  had  no  sympathy  with  the  aims 
of  the  revolutionists — lend  his  aid  to  them  in  this 
plot?  The  reason  was  not  hard  to  discover. 
Alfonso's  position  at  the  time  was  far  from 
secure.  His  Government  was  unpopular  at  home ; 
and  the  pro-Teutonic  leanings  of  many  officials 
had  lost  him  the  moral  and  political  support  of 
the  English  Government  and  Press — facts  of  con- 
siderable importance. 

So  it  seemed  possible  that  Alfonso's  reign 
might  not  be  of  long  duration.  And  the  new 
Government?  It  might  be  Radical  or  Conserva- 
tive; pro-English  or  pro-German.  A  man  with 
a  career  did  \vell  to  keep  on  friendly  terms  with 
all  factions.  Thus,  I  fancied,  the  Cabinet  Minis- 
ter must  have  reasoned.  At  any  rate  he  said 
nothing  of  the  plot. 

But  I  went  to  Brussels  and  reported  all  I 
had  learned— and  did  not  forget  to  mention  the 
Cabinet  Minister's  rumoured  share  in  the  plot. 

There  my  connection  with  the  affair  ceased. 
But  not  long  afterwards  a  little  tragi-comedy 
occurred  which  was  a  direct  result  of  my  activities. 
Let  me  recall  it  to  you. 

64 


RAUL  MADERO  AND   HIS  STAFF 

Captain  von  der  Goltz  stands  second  from  left.    (See  p.  139) 


GROUP  OF  UNITED  STATES  RECRUITS   IN   VILLA'S  ARMY 

Captain  von  der  Goltz  at  the  extreme  left.     (See  p.  uS) 


"Cherchez  la  Fernine!" 

On  the  evening  of  May  24,  1910,  those  of  the 
people  of  Madrid  who  were  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  monument  which  had  been  raised  in 
memory  of  the  victims  of  the  attempted  assassina- 
tion of  Alfonso,  four  years  before,  were  horrified 
by  a  tragedy  which  they  witnessed. 

There  was  a  sudden  commotion  in  the  streets, 
an  explosion,  and  the  confused  sound  of  a  crowd 
in  excitement. 

What  had  happened?  Rumour  ran  wild 
throughout  the  crowd.  The  King  was  expected 
home  that  day — he  had  been  assassinated.  There 
had  been  an  attempted  revolution.  Nobody  knew 
any  details. 

But  the  next  day  everybody  knew.  A  bomb 
had  burst  opposite  the  monument — a  bomb  that 
had  been  intended  for  the  King.  One  man  had 
been  killed ;  the  man  who  carried  the  bomb.  But 
the  King  had  not  arrived  in  Madrid  that  day, 
after  all. 

The  police  set  to  work  upon  the  case  and 
presently  identified  the  dead  man  as  Jose  Taso- 
zelli,  who  recently  arrived  in  Spain  from  Buenos 
Ay  res.  It  was  not  certain  whether  he  had  any 
accomplices. 

And  while  the  police  worked,  the  King — fol- 
lowing a  secret  arrangement  which  had  been 

F  65 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

made  by  the  Spanish  Minister  at  Brussels,  and 
of  which  not  even  the  Cabinet  had  been  informed 
— arrived  safely  and  quietly  in  Madrid ;  a  day 
late,  but  alive. 

What  became  of  the  Cabinet  Minister?  There 
are  no  autocracies  now,  and  not  even  a  King  may 
prosecute  without  proof.  So  the  Minister  escaped 
for  the  time  being.  But  it  is  interesting  to 
remember  that  this  same  Minister  was  assassinated 
not  a  great  while  afterwards. 

Now  there  are  more  ways  of  getting  rid  of  a 
king  than  by  blowing  him  up  with  dynamite. 
Foreign  Offices  are  none  too  squeamish  in  their 
methods,  but  they  do  balk  at  assassination,  even 
if  the  proposed  victim  is  a  particularly  objection- 
able opponent  of  their  plans.  There  is  another 
method  which,  if  correctly  followed,  is  every  bit 
as  efficacious.  Again  I  must  refer  you  to  that 
excellent  French  maxim  :  "  Cherchez  la  femme." 

It  would  be  difficult  to  estimate  properly  the 
part  that  women  have  played  in  the  game  of 
foreign  politics.  As  spies  they  are  invaluable  : 
for  amorous  men  are  always  garrulous.  But  as 
enslavers  of  Kings  they  are  of  even  greater 
service  to  men  who  are  interested  in  effecting  a 

change  of  dynasty.     Even  the  most  loyal  of  sub- 

66 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!' 

jects  dislikes  seeing  his  King  made  ridiculous; 
and  in  countries  where  the  line  is  not  too  strictly 
drawn  between  the  public  exchequer  and  the 
private  resources  of  the  monarch,  a  discontented 
faction  may  see  some  connection  between  excessive 
taxes  and  the  jewels  that  a  demi-mondaine  wears. 
Revolutions  have  occurred  for  less  than  that — 
as  every  Foreign  Office  knows. 

I  am  not  insinuating  that  all  royal  scandals 
are  to  be  laid  at  the  door  of  international  politics. 
I  merely  suggest  that,  given  a  king  who  is  to  be 
made  ridiculous  in  the  eyes  of  his  subjects,  it  is 
a  simple  matter  for  an  interested  Government  to 
see  that  he  is  introduced  to  a  lady  who  will  pro- 
duce the  desired  effect.  But  no  diplomat  will 
admit  this,  of  course.  Not,  that  is,  until  after  he 
has  "retired." 

This  brings  me  to  the  second  act  of  my  comedy. 

If  I  ,were  drawing  a  map  of  Europe — a  diplo- 
matic map — as  it  was  in  the  years  of  1908  to 
1910,  I  should  use  only  two  colours.  Germany 
should  be,  let  us  say,  black;  England  red.  But 
the  black  of  Germany  should  extend  over  the 
surfaces  of  Austria,  Italy  and  Turkey;  while 
France  and  Russia  should  be  crimson.  The  rest 
of  the  Continent  would  be  of  various  tints,  rang- 
ing from  a  discordant  combination  of  red  and 

67 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

black,  through  a  pinkish  grey,  to  an  innocuous 
and  neutral  white. 

In  the  race  to  secure  protective  alliances 
against  the  inevitable  conflict,  both  Germany 
and  England  were  diligently  attempting  to  colour 
these  indeterminate  territories  with  their  own 
particular  hue.  Not  least  important  among  the 
courted  nations  were  Spain  and  Portugal.  Both 
were  traditionally  English  in  sympathy ;  both  had 
shown  unmistakable  signs,  at  least  so  far  as  the 
ruling  classes  were  concerned,  of  transferring 
their  friendship  to  Germany.  It  was  inevitable, 
therefore,  that  these  two  countries  should  be  the 
scene  of  a  diplomatic  conflict  which,  if  not  apparent 
to  the  outsider,  was  fought  with  the  utmost  bitter- 
ness by  both  sides. 

Somehow,  by  good  fortune  rather  than  any 
other  agency,  Spain  had  managed  to  avoid  a 
positive  alliance  with  either  nation.  Alfonso  .was 
inclined  to  be  pro-German  at  that  time;  but  an 
adroit  juggling  of  the  factions  in  his  kingdom 
had  prevented  him  from  using  his  influence  to 
the  advantage  of  Germany. 

Portugal  was  in  a  different  situation.  Poorer 
in  resources  than  her  neighbour,  and  hampered  by 
the  necessity  of  keeping  up  a  colonial  empire 

which  in  size  was  second  only  to  England's,  she 

68 


"  Gherchez  la  Femme ! ': 

had  greater  need  of  the  protection  of  one  of 
the  Powers.  Traditionally — and  rightly  from  a 
standpoint  of  self-interest — that  Power  should 
have  been  England.  There  were  but  three  ob- 
stacles to  the  continuance  of  the  friendship  that 
had  existed  since  the  Peninsular  War — King 
Manoel,  the  Queen  Mother  and  the  Church. 

Germany  seemed  all-powerful  in  the  Peninsula 
in  1908.  Alfonso's  friendship  was  secured,  and 
the  boy  king  of  Portugal  was  completely  under 
the  thumb  of  a  pro-German  mother  and  a  Church 
which,  as  between  Germany  and  England,  dis- 
liked Germany  the  less.  England  realised  the 
situation,  and  in  approved  diplomatic  fashion  set 
about  regaining  her  ascendancy. 

But  diplomacy  failed.  At  the  end  of  two 
years  Berlin  was  more  strongly  entrenched  in 
Portugal  than  ever ;  and  England  knew  that  only 
heroic  measures  could  save  her  from  a  serious 
diplomatic  defeat. 

Then  Manoel  did  a  foolish  thing.  He  kept  a 
diary. 

It  was  a  commonplace  diary,  as  you  will  re- 
member if  you  read  the  parts  of  it  which  were 
published  some  time  after  the  revolution  which 
dethroned  its  author.  But  there  were  portions  of 
it — many  of  them  never  published — which  ex- 

69 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

pressed  beyond  doubt  Manoel's  anti-English  feel- 
ing and  his  affection  for  Germany. 

Somehow  England  obtained  possession  of  the 
diary.  In  October,  1910,  Manoel  fled  to  England, 
where  he  hoped  against  hope  that  the  Government 
would  live  up  to  that  provision  of  the  treaty  of 
1908  which  pledged  England  to  aid  the  Portuguese 
throne  in  the  event  of  a  revolution. 

But  England — remembering  the  diary — wisely 
forgot  its  pledge.  And  a  Republican  Govern- 
ment in  Portugal  looked  with  suspicion  upon  the 
diplomatic  advances  of  a  nation  which  had  been 
too  friendly  towards  the  exiled  king — and  be- 
came pro-English,  as  you  know. 

There  ends  my  comedy.  But  there  is  an  amus- 
ing epilogue  to  the  affair,  which  was  not  without 
its  importance  to  the  Wilhelmstrasse,  and  in 
which  I  had  a  small  part.  To  tell  it  I  must  pass 
over  several  months  of  work  of  one  sort  or 
another,  until  I  come  to  the  following  winter — 
that  of  1911. 

I  was  on  a  real  vacation  this  time  and  had 
selected  Nice  as  an  excellent  place  in  which  to 
spend  a  few  idle  but  enlivening  weeks.  The 
choice  was  not  a  highly  original  one,  but  as  it 
turned  out,  Chance  seemed  to  have  had  a  hand 
in  it,  after  all.  Almost  the  first  person  I  met 

70 


"  Cherchez  la  Femme  ! " 

there  was  a  man  with  whom  I  had  been  acquainted 
for  several  years,  and  who  was  destined  to  have 
his  share  in  the  events  which  followed. 

People  who  have  travelled  in  Europe  much 
can  hardly  have  avoided  seeing  upon  one  occasion 
or  another  a,  famous  riding  troupe  who  called 
themselves  "  the  Bishops."  They  were  five  in 
number — Old  Bishop,  his  daughter  and  her  hus- 
band, a  man  named  Merrill,  and  two  others — and 
their  act,  which  was  variously  known  as  "An 
Afternoon  on  the  Bois  de  Boulogne,"  "An 
Afternoon  in  the  Tiergarten,"  etc.  (according  to 
the  city  in  which  they  played),  was  a  feature 
of  many  of  the  noted  circuses  of  seven  or  eight 
years  ago.  At  this  time  they  were  helping  to 
pay  their  expenses  in  the  winter  by  playing  in  a 
small  circus  which  was  one  of  the  current  attrac- 
tions of  Nice. 

I  had  bought  horses  from  old  Bishop  in  the 
past  and  knew  him  for  a  man  of  unusual  shrewd- 
ness who,  besides  being  the  father  of  a  charming 
and  beautiful  daughter,  was  in  himself  excellent 
company ;  and  I  was  consequently  pleased  to  run 
across  him  and  his  family  at  a  time  when  all  my 
friends  seemed  to  be  in  some  other  quarter  of  the 
earth.  We  talked  of  horses  together,  and  it  was 
suggested  that  I  might  care  to  inspect  an  Arab 

71 


"  Gherchez  la  Femme ! " 

mare,  a  recent  acquisition,  of  which  the  old  man 
was  immensely  proud. 

That  evening  I  heard  of  the  arrival  in  Nice  of 
a  young  British  diplomat  whom,  I  remembered, 
I  had  once  met  at  a  hotel  in  Vienna.  I  called 
upon  him  the  following  day — but  I  did  so,  not  so 
much  to  renew  our  old  acquaintance,  as  because 
that  very  morning  I  had  received  a  rambling  letter 
from  my  chief  commenting  upon  the  imminent 
arrival  of  the  Englishman,  and  suggesting  that  I 
might  find  him  a  pleasant  companion  during  my 
stay  on  the  Riviera. 

More  work,  in  other  words.  My  chief  did  not 
waste  time  in  encouraging  purposeless  friend- 
ships. As  I  read  the  letter,  it  was  a  hint  that 
the  Englishman  had  something  which  Berlin 
wanted  and  I  was  to  get  it. 

It  was  not  difficult  to  recall  myself  to  the 
Under-Secretary.  We  became  friendly,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  "  do  "  Nice  together;  and  in  the  course 
of  our  excursions  we  became  occasional  visitors 
at  the  villa  of  an  Eastern  Potentate. 

The  Potentate  in  question  was  an  engaging 
and  eccentric  old  gentleman,  who  had  been  an 
uncompromising  opponent  of  the  English  during 
his  youth  in  India,  and  was  now  practically  an 

exile,    spending   most   of   his  time    in   planning 

72 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

futile  conspiracies  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment, which  he  hated,  and  making  friends  with 
Englishmen,  against  whom  he  had  no  animosity 
whatever.  He  was  especially  well  disposed  to- 
wards my  diplomatic  friend,  and  the  two  spent 
many  a  riotous  evening  together  over  the  chess 
board,  at  which  the  Potentate  was  invariably 
successful. 

Meanwhile  I  made  various  plans  and  culti- 
vated the  acquaintance  of  the  latter's  secretary. 
He  was  a  Bengali,  who  might  well  have  stepped 
out  of  Kipling,  so  far  as  his  manner  went.  In 
character  the  resemblance  was  not  so  close.  I 
happened  to  know  that  he  was  paid  a  comfortable 
amount  yearly  by  the  British  Government,  to 
keep  them  informed  of  his  master's  movements; 
and  I  also  happened  to  know  that  the  German 
Government  paid  him  a  more  comfortable  amount 
for  the  privilege  of  deciding  just  what  the  British 
Government  should  learn.  (I  have  often  won- 
dered whether  he  shared  the  proceeds  with  the 
Potentate,  and  whether  even  he  knew  for  whom 
he  was  really  working.)  The  secretary,  I  decided, 
might  be  of  use  to  me. 

As  it  happened,  it  was  the  secretary  who  un- 
wittingly suggested  the  method  by  which  I  finally 
gained  my  object.  It  was  he  who  commented 

73 


"  Cherchez  la  Femme ! '! 

upon  the  diplomat's  intense  interest  in  the 
Potentate's  seraglio,  giving  me  a  clue  to  the 
character  of  the  Englishman  which  was  of  dis- 
tinct service.  And  it  was  he  who  suggested  one 
evening  that  the  three  of  us — for  the  Potentate 
was  ill  at  the  time — should  attend  a  performance 
of  the  circus  in  which  my  friends,  the  Bishops, 
were  playing. 

You  foresee  the  end,  no  doubt.  The  too  sus- 
ceptible diplomat  was  infatuated  by  Mile.  Bishop's 
beauty  and  skill.  He  wished  to  meet  her,  and 
I,  who  obligingly  confessed  that  I  had  had  some 
transactions  with  her  father,  undertook  to  secure 
the  lady's  permission  to  present  him  to  her. 

I  did  secure  it,  of  course,  although  not  without 
considerable  opposition  on  the  part  of  all  three 
of  the  family ;  for  circus  people  are  very  straight- 
laced.  However,  by  severely  straining  my  purse 
and  my  imagination,  I  convinced  them  that  they 
would  be  doing  both  a  friendly  and  a  profitable 
act  by  participating  in  the  little  drama  that  I 
had  planned.  Eventually  they  consented  to  aid 
me  in  discomfiting  the  diplomat,  whom  I  repre- 
sented as  having  in  his  possession  some  legal 
papers  that  really  belonged  to  me,  although  I 
could  not  prove  my  claim  to  them. 

You  will  pardon  me  if  I  pass  over  the  events 

74 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

of  the  next  few  days  and  plunge  directly  into  a 
scene  which  occurred  one  night,  about  a  week 
later,  the  very  night,  in  fact,  on  which  the  Bishops 
were  to  close  their  engagement  with  the  little 
circus  in  which  they  were  playing.  It  was  in  the 
sitting-room  of  the  diplomat's  suite  at  the  hotel 
that  the  scene  took  place;  dinner  a  deux  was  in 
progress — and  the  diplomat's  guest  was  Mile. 
Bishop,  who  had  indiscreetly  accepted  the  Eng- 
lishman's invitation. 

Came  a  knock  at  the  door.  Mademoiselle 
grew  pale. 

"My  husband!  "  she  exclaimed. 

Mademoiselle  was  right.  It  was  her  husband 
who  entered — very  cold,  very  business-like,  and 
carrying  a  riding  crop  in  his  hand.  He  glanced 
at  the  man  and  woman  in  the  room. 

"  I  suspected  something  of  the  sort,"  he  said, 
in  a  quiet  voice.  "You  are  indiscreet,  Madame. 
You  do  not  conceal  your  infidelities  with  care." 
He  took  a  step  towards  her,  but  paused  at  an 
exclamation  from  the  Englishman. 

"Do  not  fear,  Monsieur" — elaborate  irony 
was  in  his  voice  as  he  addressed  the  diplomat — "  I 
shall  not  harm  you.  It  is  with  this— lady — only 
that  I  am  concerned.  She  has,  it  appears,  an  in- 
adequate conception  of  her  wifely  duty.  I  must, 

75 


'Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

therefore,  give  her  a  lesson. "  As  he  spoke  he 
tapped  his  boot  suggestively  with  his  riding 
whip. 

"  My  only  regret,"  he  continued  politely,  "  is 
that  I  must  detain  you  as  a  witness  of  a  painful 
scene,  and  possibly  cause  a  disturbance  in  your 


room.' 


Again  he  turned  towards  his  wife,  who  had  sat 
watching  him  with  a  terrified  face.  Now  as  he 
approached  her  she  burst  into  tears,  and  ran  to 
where  the  Englishman  stood. 

"  He  is  going  to  beat  me,"  she  sobbed.  "  Help 
me,  for  Heaven's  sake  !  Stop  him  !  Give  him— 
give  him  anything !  ' 

But  the  Englishman  did  not  need  to  be 
coached. 

"Look  here!  "  he  cried  suddenly,  interposing 
between  the  husband  and  wife.  "I'll  give  you 
fifty  pounds  to  get  out  of  here  quietly.  Good 
God,  man,  you  can't  do  a  thing  like  this,  you 
know !  It's  horrible.  And  you  have  no  cause.  I 
give  you  my  word  you  have  no  cause." 

He  was  a  pitiable  mixture  of  shame  and  appre- 
hension as  he  spoke.  But  Merrill  looked  at  him 
calmly.  He  was  quite  unmoved  and  still  polite 
when  he  replied  : 

"The  word  of  a  gentleman,  I  suppose!     No, 

76 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

Monsieur,  it  is  useless  to  try  to  bribe  me.  It  is 
a  great  mistake,  in  fact.  Almost" — he  paused 
for  a  moment,  as  if  he  found  it  difficult  to  con- 
tinue— "almost  it  makes  me  angry." 

He  was  silent  for  a  space,  but  when  he  spoke 
again  it  was  as  if  in  response  to  an  idea  that  had 
come  to  him. 

"Yes,"  he  continued,  "it  does  make  me 
angry.  Nevertheless,  Monsieur,  I  shall  accept 
your  suggestion.  Madame  and  I  will  leave  quietly, 
and  in  return  you  shall  give  us — oh,  not  money — 
but  something  that  you  value  very  much." 

He  turned  to  his  wife. 

"  Madame,  you  will  go  to  Monsieur's  trunk, 
which  is  open  in  the  corner,  and  remove  every 
article  so  that  I  can  see  it." 

The  Englishman  started.  For  a  moment  it 
seemed  as  if  he  would  attack  Merrill,  who  was 
the  smaller  man,  but  fear  of  the  noise  held  him 
back.  Meanwhile,  the  woman  was  rifling  the 
trunk,  holding  up  each  object  for  her  husband's 
inspection.  The  latter  stood  at  the  door,  his  eyes 
upon  both  of  the  others. 

"We  are  not  interested  in  Monsieur's  cloth- 
ing," he  said  calmly.  "What  else  is  there  in  the 
trunk?  Nothing?  The  desk  then!  Only  some 
papers?  That  is  a  pity.  Let  me  have  them, 

77 


"  Cherchez  la  Femme  ! '! 

however — all  of  them.  And  you  may  give  me 
the  portfolio  that  lies  on  the  bureau." 

As  he  took  the  packet  the  rider  turned  to  the 
diplomat,  who  stood  as  if  paralysed  in  the  corner 
of  the  room. 

"  I  do  not  know  what  is  in  these  papers,  Mon- 
sieur, but  I  judge  from  your  agitation  that  they 
are  valuable.  I  shall  take  them  from  you  as  a 
warning — a  warning  to  let  married  women  alone 
in  future.  Also  I  warn  you  not  to  try  to  bribe 
a  man  whom  you  have  injured.  You  have  made 
me  very  angry  to-night  by  doing  so. 

"Above  all,"  he  added,  "I  warn  you  not  to 
complain  to  the  police  about  this  matter.  This  is 
not  a  pretty  story  to  tell  about  a  man  in  your 
position — and  I  am  prepared  to  tell  it.  Good 
night,  Monsieur !  ' 

He  did  not  wait  to  hear  the  Englishman's 
reply. 

That  night,  while  the  two  younger  members 
of  the  Bishop  family  sped  away  by  train — to  what 
place  I  do  not  know — and  old  Bishop  expressed 
great  mystification  over  their  disappearance,  I 
made  a  little  bonfire  in  my  grate  of  papers  which 
had  once  been  the  property  of  the  diplomat,  and 
which  I  knew  would  be  of  no  interest  to  my 

78 


"Cherchez  la  Femme!" 

Government.  There  were  a  few  papers  which  I 
did  not  burn — a  memorandum  or  two,  and  a  bulky 
typewritten  copy  of  ManoePs  diary,  which  I  found 
amusing  reading  before  I  took  it  to  Berlin. 

I  called  upon  my  English  friend  the  next  day, 
but  I  did  not  see  him.  He  had  fallen  ill  and 
been  obliged  to  leave  Nice  immediately.  No;  it 
was  impossible  to  say  what  the  ailment  was. 

"Ah,  well,"  I  thought,  as  I  returned  to  my 
room,  "  he  will  get  over  it." 

It  was  an  embarrassing  loss,  but  not  a  fatal 
one ;  and  doubtless  he  could  explain  it  satisfactorily 
at  home. 

I  was  sorry  for  him,  I  confess.  But  more  than 
once  that  day  I  laughed  as  I  thought  of  the  scene 
of  last  night,  as  Mile.  Bishop  had  described  it  to 
me.  An  old  game — but  it  had  worked  so  easily. 

But  then,  wasn't  it  Solomon  who  complained 
about  the  lack  of  original  material  on  this  globe? 

The  diary?  I  took  it  to  Berlin,  as  I  have  said, 
where  it  was  a  matter  of  considerable  interest. 
Subsequently  it  was  published,  after  discreet 
editing. 

But  at  that  time  I  was  engaged  upon  a  matter 
of  considerably  more  importance. 


79 


CHAPTER    V 

THE   STRONG  ARM   SQUAD 

Germany  displays  an  interest  in  Mexico,  and  aids  the  United 
States  for  her  own  purposes — The  Japanese-Mexican 
Treaty  and  its  share  in  the  downfall  of  Diaz. 

IT  was  in  Paris  that  my  next  adventure  occurred. 
I  had  gone  there  following  one  of  those  agree- 
ably indefinite  conversations  with  my  tutor  which 
always  preceded  some  especial  undertaking. 
"Why  not  take  a  rest  for  a  few  weeks? ':  he 
would  say.  "You  have  not  seen  Paris  for  some 
time.  You  would  enjoy  visiting  the  city  again — 
don't  you  think  so?':  And  I  would  obligingly 
agree  with  him — and  in  due  course  would  receive 
whatever  instructions  were  necessary. 

It  may  seem  that  such  methods  are  needlessly 
cumbersome  and  a  little  too  romantic  to  be  real ; 
but,  in  fact,  there  is  an  excellent  reason  for  them. 
Work  such  as  mine  is  governed  too  greatly  by 
emergencies  to  admit  of  definite  planning  before- 
hand. A  contingency  is  foreseen — faintly,  and 
as  a  possibility  only — and  it  is  thought  advisable 
to  have  a  man  on  the  scene.  But  until  that  con- 
So 


Fighting  For  His  Life; 

Koglmeier  Is  Murdered 

Harnessmaker  Is  Found  Dying  in  His  Shop,  With  Many 
Evidences  of  a  Desperate  Struggle;  Had  Been  Beat- 


en Over  the  Head  With  Some  Blunt  Instru- 
ment; Robbery  Th  eory  Is  Abandoned. 


A 


FTER  apparently  struggling 
desperately,  with  hts  assail- 
ants, E.  E.  Kogjmeier,  aged 
52  years.  volunteer  fireman  and 
pioneer  El  Pasoan,  was  murdered 
in  his  place  of  business,  319  South  Santa 
5?e  street,  some  time  between  the  hours 
of  7:30  and  9  oclock  Saturday  night. 
Five  jagged  cuts  and  holes,  some  of 
them  being  located  in  the"  back  of  the 
head,  and  four  wounds  of  a  similar  na- 
ture inflicted  .en  the  face,  resulted  in 
his  death.  Life  was-  all  but  extinct 
when  Mr.  Koglmeier  was  found  lying 
in  a  pool  of  blood  TLTrxJtit --tire,  center  of 
the  room  of  his  harness  and  saddlery 
shop.  He  was.,  in  ms  shirt  sleeves 
Robbery  is  not  believed  to  have  been 
the  motive  for  the  crime. 

William  Gieseler,  a  merchants'  po- 
liceman, '-was-  the  first' one  to  discover 
Mr.  Koglmeier.  He  had  passed  the  shop 
on  his  first  rounttrafe?  oclock  Saturday 
night  when  it  is  said  that  he  spoke,  tc 
Mr.  Koglmeier.  Returning  to  the  sn 
on  his  second  round  at  9:15  ocJ 
Gieseler  saw  the  door  of  the 
open.  Gieseler  walked  in.  He 
presentiment  that  somethir 
wrong.  -The  glare  from  th 
flashlight  disclosed  the  r  ' 
Koglmeier.  He 
it  i 
minut 


removed  to  a  local  undertaking  estab- 
lishment. 

Evidences  of  a  Struggle. 

Despite  the  fact  that  the,  first  blow 
evidently  had  been  delivered  when  his 
back  was  turned  to  his.  murderers,  Mr. 
Koglmeier  must  have  struggled  before 
he  was  beaten  down  for  the  last  time; 
Trails  of  blood  ran  from  almost  every 
section  of  the  room,  showing  that  the 
struggle  had  been  long  before  the  vic- 
tim was  finally  compelled  to  succumb 
from  the  blows  dealt  him  «with  either 
a  dull  hatchqt  or  some  iron  instrument. 
Theory  of  the  Crime. 

The  belief  is  that  two  men  called  at 
the  harness  shop  a  little  after  7  oclo^Js. 
They  had  gone  there  under  the  pr 
of  making  a  purchase.  Bridle- 
ness  and  collars  hang  suspend 
the  ceiling  of  the  place, 
murderers  had  evident 
horse  collar  a?  .the 


REPORT   OF  KOGLMEIER'S    MURDER   FROM   THE 
EL  PASO  HERALD   FOR   DECEMBER   22nd,    1913. 

(See  p.  131) 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

tingency  develops  into  an  assured  fact,  it  would 
be  the  sheerest  waste  of  energy  to  give  an  agent 
definite  instructions  which  might  have  to  be 
changed  at  any  moment. 

So  I  had  become  accustomed  to  receive  my  in- 
structions in  hints  and  stingy  morsels,  under- 
standing perfectly  that  it  was  part  of  my  task 
to  discover  for  myself  the  exact  details  of  the 
situation  which  confronted  my  Government.  If 
I  were  not  sufficiently  astute  to  perceive  for  my- 
self many  things  which  my  superiors  would  never 
tell  me — well,  I  was  in  the  wrong  profession,  and 
the  sooner  I  discovered  it  the  better. 

I  went  to  Paris  in  just  that  way  and  put  up 
at  the  Grand  Hotel.  So  far  as  I  knew  I  was  on 
genuine  leave  of  absence  from  all  duties  and  I 
proceeded  to  amuse  myself.  Though  under  no 
obligations  to  report  to  anyone,  I  did  occasion- 
ally drop  around  to  the  Quai  d'Orsay — where 
most  of  the  embassies  and  consulates  are — to  chat 
with  men  I  knew.  One  day  it  was  suggested  to 
me  at  the  German  Embassy  that  I  should  lunch 
alone  the  next  day  at  a  certain  table  in  the  Cafe 
Americaine. 

"  I  would  suggest,"  said  one  of  the  secre- 
taries, "that  you  should  wear  the  black  derby 

you  have  on.     It  is  quite  becoming" — this  with 
G  81 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

an  expressionless  face.  "  I  would  suggest  also 
that  you  should  hang  it  on  the  wall  behind  your 
table,  not  checking  it.  Take  note  of  the  precise 
hook  upon  which  you  hang  it.  It  may  be  that 
there  will  be  a  man  at  the  next  table  who  also 
will  be  wearing  a  black  derby  hat,  which  he  will 
hang  on  the  hook  next  to  yours.  When  you  go 
out  be  careful  to  take  down  his  hat  instead  of 
your  own." 

I  asked  no  questions.  I  knew  better.  Old  and 
well  known  as  it  is,  the  "  hat  trick  "  is  perennially 
useful.  Its  very  simplicity  makes  it  difficult  of 
detection.  It  is  still  the  best  means  of  publicly 
exchanging  documents  between  persons  who 
must  not  be  seen  to  have  any  connection  with 
each  other. 

I  went  to  the  Cafe  Americaine,  that  cosmo- 
politan place  on  the  Boulevard  des  Italiens  near 
the  Opera.  My  man  had  not  yet  come,  I  noticed, 
and  I  took  my  time  about  ordering  luncheon, 
drank  a  "bock"  and  watched  the  crowd.  Near 
by  was  a  party  of  Roumanians,  offensively 
boisterous,  I  thought.  An  American  was  lunch- 
ing with  a  dancer  then  prominent  at  the  Folies. 
Two  Englishmen — obviously  officers  on  leave- 
chatted  at  another  table,  and  in  a  corner,  a  group 

of    French    merchants    heatedly    discussed    some 

82 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

business  deal.    The  usual  scene — almost  common- 
place in  its  variety. 

Slowly  I  finished  luncheon,  and  when  I  turned 
to  get  my  hat,  I  saw,  as  I  expected,  that  there 
was  another  black  derby  beside  it.  I  took  the 
stranger's  derby,  and  when  I  reached  my  room 
in  the  Grand  Hotel  I  lifted  up  the  sweat  band. 
There  on  thin  paper  were  instructions  that  took 
my  breath  away.  For  the  time  being  I  was  to 
be  in  charge  of  the  "Independent  Service"  of 
the  German  Government  in  Paris — that  is,  the 
Strong  Arm  Squad. 

This  so-called  "Independent  Service"  is  an 
interesting  organisation  of  cut-throats  and  thieves 
whose  connection  with  diplomatic  undertakings 
is  of  a  distinctly  left-handed  sort,  and  is,  inci- 
dentally, totally  unsuspected  by  the  members  of 
the  organisation  themselves.  Composed  of  the 
riff-raff  of  Europe — of  men  and  women  who  will 
do  anything  for  a  consideration  and  ask  no  ques- 
tions— it  is  frequently  useful  when  subtler  methods 
have  failed  and  when  by  violence  only  can  some 
particular  thing  be  accomplished.  As  an  organ- 
isation the  ' '  Independent  Service  ' :  does  not 
actually  exist :  the  name  is  merely  a  generic  one 
applied  for  convenience  to  the  large  number  of 
people  in  all  great  cities  who  are  available  for  such 

83 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

work,  and  who,  if  they  fail  and  are  arrested  or 
killed,  can  be  spared  without  risk  or  sorrow. 

Naturally  in  illegal  operations  the  trail  must 
not  lead  to  the  Embassy ;  and  for  that  reason  all 
transactions  with  members  of  the  "  Service"  are 
carried  on  through  a  person  who  has  no  known 
connection  with  the  Government.  To  his  accom- 
plices the  Government  agent  is  merely  a  man 
who  has  come  to  them  with  a  profitable  sugges- 
tion. They  do  not  question  his  motives  if  his 
cash  be  good. 

My  connection  with  this  delightful  organisa- 
tion necessitated  a  change  of  personality.  I  went 
round  to  the  Quai  d'Orsay  and  paid  a  few  fare- 
well calls  to  my  friends  there.  I  was  going  home, 
I  said;  and  that  afternoon  the  Grand  Hotel  lost 
one  guest  and  '  *  Le  Lap  in  Agile ' '  on  the  hill 
of  Montmartre  gained  a  new  one.  Acting  under 
instructions  I  had  become  a  social  outcast  myself. 

The  place  where  I  had  been  told  to  stay  had 
been  a  tavern  for  centuries.  Once  it  was  called 
the  "  Cabaret  of  the  Assassins,"  then  the 
"  Cabaret  of  the  Traitor,"  then  "  My  Country 
Place,"  and  now,  after  fifty  years,  it  was  "The 
Sprightly  Rabbit."  Andre  Gill  had  painted  the 
sign  of  the  tavern,  a  rabbit,  which  hung  in  the 
street  above  the  entrance.  After  I  had  taken 

84 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

my  room — being  careful  to  haggle  long  about 
the  price,  and  finally  securing  a  reduction  of 
fifty  centimes — for  one  does  well  to  appear  poor 
at  "  Le  Lapin  Agile  " — I  came  down  into  the 
cabaret.  It  was  crowded  and  the  air  was  thick 
and  warm  with  tobacco  smoke.  Disreputable 
couples  were  sitting  around  little  wooden  tables, 
drinking  wretched  wine  from  unlabelled  bottles; 
an  occasional  shout  arose  for  "tomatoes,"  a 
speciality  of  Frederic,  the  proprietor,  which  was, 
in  reality,  a  vile  brew  of  absinthe  and  raspberry 
syrup.  There  was  much  shouting,  and  once  or 
twice  one  of  the  company  burst  into  song. 

"  Tomatoes,"  I  told  the  waiter  who  came  for 
my  order.  As  he  went  I  slipped  a  franc  into  his 
hand.  "I  want  to  see  the  Salmon.  Is  he  in?  ' 

He  nodded. 

A  moment  later  a  man  stood  before  me.  I 
saw  a  short,  rather  thick-set  fellow,  awkward  but 
wiry,  whose  face  bore  somewhere  the  mark  of  a 
forgotten  Irish  ancestor.  He  was  red-haired.  I 
did  not  need  his  words  to  tell  me  who  he  was. 

64 1  am  the  Salmon,"  he  said.  "What  do  you 
want?  " 

I  studied  him  carefully  before  replying, 
appraising  him  as  if  he  were  a  horse  I  contem- 
plated buying.  It  was  not  tactful  or  altogether 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

safe,  as  the  Salmon's  expression  plainly  showed; 
but  I  wished  to  be  sure  of  my  man.  After  a 
moment : 

"Sit  down,  my  friend.  I  have  a  business 
proposition  to  make.  M.  Morel  sent  me  to  you." 

He  smiled  at  the  name.  The  fictitious  M. 
Morel  had  put  him  in  the  way  of  several  excel- 
lent "  business  propositions." 

"  It  is  a  pleasure,"  responded  the  Salmon. 
"What  does  Monsieur  wish?': 

I  told  him. 

In  order  to  make  you  understand  my  business 
it  is  necessary  that  I  should  pause  here,  aban- 
doning the  Salmon  for  the  moment,  and  recall  to 
your  memory  a  few  facts  about  the  political  situa- 
tion as  it  existed  in  this  month  of  February, 
1911.  Europe  at  the  time  was  lulled — to  out- 
ward seeming.  As  everybody  knows  now,  the 
forces  that  later  brought  about  the  War  were 
then  merrily  at  work,  as  indeed  they  had  been 
for  many  years.  But  outwardly,  save  for  the 
ever-impending  certainty  of  trouble  in  the  Bal- 
kans, the  world  of  Europe  was  at  peace. 

But  in  America  a  storm  was  brewing.  Mexico, 
which  for  so  many  years  had  been  held  at  peace 
under  the  iron  dictatorship  of  Diaz,  was  begin- 

86 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

ning  to  develop  symptoms  of  organised  discon- 
tent. Madero  had  taken  the  field,  and  although 
no  one  at  the  time  believed  in  the  ultimate  suc- 
cess of  the  rebellion,  it  was  evident  that  many 
changes  might  take  place  in  the  country,  which 
would  seriously  affect  the  interests  of  thousands 
of  European  investors  in  Mexican  enterprises. 
Consequently  Europe  was  interested. 

I  do  not  purpose  here  to  go  into  the  events  of 
those  last  days  of  Diaz's  rule.  That  story  has 
already  been  told  many  times  and  from  various 
angles.  I  am  merely  interested  in  the  European 
aspects  of  the  matter,  and  particularly  in  the 
attitude  of  Germany. 

Europe  was  interested,  as  I  have  said.  Diaz 
was  growing  old  and  could  certainly  not  last 
much  longer.  Then  change  must  come.  Was 
the  Golden  Age  of  the  foreign  investor,  which 
had  so  long  continued  in  Mexico,  to  continue 
still  longer?  Or  would  it  end  with  the  death  of 
the  Dictator? 

To  these  questions,  wilich  were  having  their 
due  share  of  attention  in  the  chancelleries  as  well 
as  in  the  commercial  houses  of  Europe,  came 
another,  less  apparent  but  more  troublesome  and 
more  insistent  than  any  of  these.  Japan,  it  was 
rumoured,  although  very  faintly,  was  seeking  to 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

add  to  its  considerable  interest  in  Mexico  by 
securing  a  strip  of  territory  on  the  western  coast 
of  that  country — an  attempt  which,  if  successful, 
would  almost  certainly  bring  about  intervention 
by  the  United  States. 

My  Government  was  especially  interested  in 
this  movement  on  the  part  of  Japan.  It  knew 
considerably  more  about  the  plan  than  any  save 
the  principals,  for,  as  I  happened  to  learn  later, 
it  had  carefully  encouraged  the  whole  idea — for 
its  own  purposes.  And  it  knew  that  at  that 
very  time  the  Financial  Minister  of  Mexico,  Jose 
Yves  Limantour,  was  conducting  preliminary 
negotiations  in  Paris  with  representatives  of 
Japan,  regarding  the  terms  of  a  possible  treaty. 
It  knew  that  even  then  a  protocol  of  this  treaty 
was  being  drawn  up. 

There  was  only  one  thing  that  my  Government 
wanted — a  copy  of  the  protocol.  It  was  that 
which  I  had  been  instructed  to  get! 

The  personality  of  Limantour  is  one  of  the 
most  interesting  of  our  day.  Brilliant,  incor- 
ruptible, unquestionably  the  most  able  Mexican 
of  his  generation,  he  had  for  seventeen  years  been 
closely  associated  with  the  Dictator,  and  for  a 
considerable  portion  of  that  period  had  been 
second  only  to  Diaz  in  actual  power.  His  presence 

88 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

in  Paris  at  this  time  was  significant.  He  had 
left  Mexico  on  the  llth  of  July,  1910,  ostensibly 
because  of  the  poor  health  of  his  wife,  although 
it  had  been  reported  that  a  serious  break  had 
taken  place  between  himself  and  Diaz.  He  had 
spent  a  certain  time  in  Switzerland,  and  had 
later  come  to  Paris  to  arrange  a  loan  of  more 
than  $100,000,000  with  a  group  of  English, 
French  and  German  bankers.  But  this  task  had 
been  completed  in  the  early  part  of  December, 
and  in  view  of  the  unsettled  conditions  in  Mexico 
there  was  no  good  reason  for  his  continuing  in 
Paris,  save  one — the  negotiations  with  Japan. 

It  was  this  man  against  whom  I  was  to  fight 
—this  man  who  had  proved  himself  more  than  a 
match  for  some  of  the  best  brains  of  both  hemi- 
spheres. The  prospect  was  not  reassuring.  I 
knew  that  already  several  attempts  had  been 
made  by  our  agents  to  secure  the  protocol,  with 
the  result  that  Limantour  was  sure  to  be  more 
on  his  guard  than  he  ordinarily  would  have  been. 
Yet  I  must  succeed — and  it  was  plain  that  I  could 
do  so  only  by  violence. 

Violence  it  should  be,  then ;  and  with  the 
assistance  of  my  friend  the  Salmon — to  whom, 
you  may  be  sure,  I  did  not  confide  my  real 
object — I  prepared  a  plan  of  campaign,  which  we 

89 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

duly  presented  to  a  group  of  the  Salmon's  friends, 
who  had  been  selected  to  assist  us.  To  these 
men — Apaches,  every  one  of  them — I  was  pre- 
sented as  a  decayed  gentleman  who  for  reasons 
of  his  own  had  found  it  necessary  to  join  the 
forces  of  the  Salmon.  I  was  a  good  fellow,  the 
Salmon  assured  them,  and  by  way  of  proving  my 
friendship  I  had  shared  with  him  my  knowledge 
of  a  good  "prospect"  I  had  discovered. 

"The  man,"  I  said,  "always  carries  lots  of 
money  and  jewellery."  Of  course,  I  did  not  tell 
them  his  name  was  Limantour.  I  said  he  always 
played  cards  late  at  his  club.  '  To  stick  him 
up,"  I  said,  "will  be  the  simplest  thing  in  the 
world,  but  we  must  be  careful  not  to  hurt  him 
badly — not  enough  to  set  the  police  hot  on  our 
trail." 

The  Apaches  fell  in  with  the  proposal  enthu- 
siastically. We  would  attempt  it  the  following 
night. 

Now  the  instructions  which  came  to  me  under 
the  sweat  band  of  the  black  derby  in  the  Cafe 
Americaine  informed  me  that  every  night  quite 
late  Limantour  received  at  his  club  a  copy  of 
the  report  of  the  day's  conference  with  the 
Japanese  envoy.  It  was  prepared  and  delivered 
to  Limantour  by  his  secretary  and  it  was  his 

90 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

habit  to  study  it,  upon  returning  home,  and  plan 
out  his  line  of  attack  for  the  negotiations  of  the 
following  day.  I  concluded  that  Limantour 
therefore  would  have  it  (the  report)  on  his  per- 
son when  he  left  the  club. 

Accordingly  I  had  my  Apaches  waiting  in  the 
shadows.  There  were  five  of  us.  Limantour 
started  to  walk  home,  as  I  knew  he  was  fre- 
quently in  the  habit  of  doing.  We  followed,  and 
in  the  first  quiet  street  that  he  ventured  down 
he  was  felled.  In  his  pockets  we  found  a  little 
money  and  some  papers,  one  glance  at  which 
satisfied  me  that  they  were  of  no  value. 

My  carefully-planned  coup  had  failed.  You 
can  imagine  how  I  felt  about  such  a  fiasco  and 
how  very  quickly  I  had  to  think.  Here  was  my 
first  big  chance  and  I  had  thoroughly  and  hope- 
lessly bungled  it !  Limantour  was  already  stir- 
ring. The  blow  he  had  received  had  purposely 
been  made  light.  If  he  recovered  to  find  himself 
robbed  merely  of  an  insignificant  sum  of  money 
and  some  papers  his  suspicions  would  be  aroused. 
I  could  not  hope  for  another  chance  at  him.  I 
knew  that  Limantour  was  too  clever  not  to  sense 
something  other  than  ordinary  robbery  in  such 
an  attack  upon  him.  Furthermore,  my  Apaches 
had  to  be  bluffed  and  deceived  as  thoroughly  as 

91 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

he  must  be.  I  had  promised  them  a  victim  who 
had  loads  of  money,  and  at  the  few  coins  they 
had  obtained  there  was  much  growling.  Luckily 
1  had  a  flash  of  sense.  I  resolved  to  turn  the  mis- 
hap to  my  advantage. 

"  We  hit  the  wrong  night,  that's  all,"  I  mut- 
tered. "You  take  the  coins  and  get  away.  I 
am  going  to  try  to  fool  him." 

Like  rats  they  scurried  away.  When  Liman- 
tour  came  to,  he  found  a  very  solicitous  young 
man  concerned  about  his  welfare. 

"I  saw  them  from  down  the  street,"  I  told 
him.  "They  evidently  knoeked  you  out,  but 
they  cleared  off  when  I  came.  Did  they  get  any- 
thing from  you?  Here  seem  to  be  some  letters." 
And  from  the  pavement  I  picked  up  and  restored 
to  him  the  papers  I  had  taken  from  his  pocket 
not  two  minutes  before. 

Limantour  accepted  them  and  I  knew  that 
my  audacity  had  triumphed. 

"They  are  not  of  very  much  importance," 
said  Limantour,  "  and  I  had  only  a  few  francs  on 


me." 


Then  suddenly,  as  if  he  just  realised  that  he 
was  alive  and  unharmed,  Jose*  Limantour  began 
to  thank  me  for  my  assistance.  I  thought  of 
those  who  had  told  me  he  was  a  cold,  hard,  dis- 

92 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

tant  man.  Limantour  flung  his  arms  around  my 
neck.  I  was  his  saviour!  I  was  a  very  brave 
young  gentleman!  If  I  had  not  come  up  so 
boldly  and  promptly  to  his  aid  he  might  have 
been  very  badly  beaten,  perhaps  even  killed. 
For  all  he  knew  he  owed  me  his  life.  He  must 
thank  me.  He  must  know  his  preserver.  Here 
was  his  card.  Might  he  have  mine?  I  had  been 
wise  enough  to  keep  some  of  my  old  cards  when 
I  changed  the  rest  of  my  personality  from  the 
Grand  Hotel  to  Montmartre.  I  gave  him  one 
of  them. 

"A  German!  "  he  exclaimed,  "  and  a  worthy 
representative  of  that  worthy  race !  '  Limantour 
was  enchanted.  "  And  you  live  at  the  Grand 
Hotel?" 

That  was  better  still.  I  was  only  a  sojourner 
in  Paris  and  one  might  venture  to  offer  me  hos- 
pitality— no?  Next  day  he  would  send  round  a 
formal  invitation  to  come  and  dine  at  his  house 
and  meet  his  family.  They  would  be  delighted 
to  meet  this  brave  and  intrepid  hero  and  would 
also  wish  to  thank  me. 

In  an  adjoining  cafe  we  had  a  drink  and  parted 
for  the  night.  Next  morning  of  course  I  had  to 
appear  again  at  the  Grand  Hotel.  On  foot  I 
walked  away  from  "  Le  Lapin  Agile,"  jumping 

93 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

into  a  taxi  when  I  was  out  of  sight.  The  taxi 
took  me  to  the  Gare  du  Nord;  there  I  doubled 
on  my  tracks  and  presently,  as  if  just  having  left 
a  train,  I  took  another  taxi  and  was  driven  with 
my  luggage  to  the  hotel.  I  dropped  around  that 
afternoon  to  the  Quai  d'Orsay  and  called  upon 
some  of  my  acquaintances,  remarking  that  I  had 
changed  my  plans  and  would  stay  in  Paris  a  little 
longer.  That  night  I  had  the  pleasure  of  dining 
with  Limantour. 

Thereafter  I  had  to  lead  a  double  life.  By 
day  I  was  an  habitue  of  prominent  hotels,  res- 
taurants and  clubs.  I  associated  with  young 
diplomats,  and  occasionally  took  a  pretty  girl  to 
tea.  By  night  I  lived  in  "  Le  Lapin  Agile  "  and 
consorted  with  thugs  and  their  ilk.  It  cost  me 
sleep,  but  I  did  not  begrudge  that  in  view  of 
the  stakes.  All  this  time  I  was  cultivating  the 
acquaintance  of  Limantour  and  those  around 
him. 

Shortly  afterwards  I  succeeded  in  taking  one 
of  the  members  of  his  household  on  a  rather  wild 
party,  and  when  his  head  was  full  of  champagne 
he  blabbed  that  Limantour  and  his  family  were 
planning  to  sail  for  Cuba  and  Mexico  on  the 
following  Saturday.  I  was  also  informed  that  on 
Friday,  the  day  before  the  sailing,  there  would 

94 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

be  a  farewell  reception  at  one  of  the  embassies. 
'Knowing  Limantour's  habits  of  work  as  I  did 
by  this  time,  I  was  able  to  lay  my  plans  with  as 
much  certainty  as  prevails  in  my  profession. 

After  weighing  all  the  possibilities  I  decided 
to  defer  my  attempt  on  him  until  this  last  Friday 
night.  I  reasoned  that  he  would  probably  re- 
ceive a  draft  of  the  agreement  from  his  secretary 
at  the  club  late  that  night.  He  would  take  it 
home  with  him  and  go  over  it  with  microscopic 
care.  The  next  forenoon — Saturday — he  would 
meet  the  Japanese  envoy  just  long  enough  to 
finish  the  matter,  and  then  he  would  hurry  to  the 
boat-train. 

Of  course,  Limantour  might  act  in  a  different 
way.  That  is  the  chance  one  has  to  take. 

Friday  night  came.  In  his  luxurious  limousine 
Limantour  and  his  family  went  to  the  farewell 
reception  at  the  Embassy.  Comparatively  early 
he  said  his  farewell — leaving  Madame  to  go 
home  later — and  in  his  car  he  proceeded  to  the 
club.  I  saw  him  pass  through  the  vestibule 
after  leaving  his  chauffeur  with  instructions  to 
wait.  My  guess  as  to  Limantour's  movements 
had  been  right,  so  the  plans  I  had  made  worked 
smoothly. 

I,   too,   had  an  automobile  waiting  near  his 
95 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

club.  Two  of  my  men  sauntered  over  to  Liman- 
tour's  car.  Under  pretence  of  sociability  they 
invited  his  chauffeur  to  have  a  drink.  They  led 
him  into  a  little  cafe  on  a  side  street  near  by, 
the  proprietor  of  which  was  in  with  the  gang. 
Limantour's  chauffeur  had  one  drink  and  went 
to  sleep.  My  men  stripped  him  of  his  livery, 
which  one  of  them  donned.  Presently  Liman- 
tour  had  a  new  chauffeur  sitting  at  the  wheel  of 
his  limousine. 

An  hour  later  Limantour  was  seen  hurrying 
out  of  the  club.  As  a  man  will,  he  scarcely 
noticed  his  chauffeur,  but  cast  a  brief  "  Home !  ' 
to  the  man  at  the  wheel.  His  limousine  started, 
following  a  route  through  deserted  residential 
streets,  in  one  of  which  I  had  the  trap  ready. 
Half  blocking  the  road  was  a  large  motor-car, 
apparently  broken  down.  It  was  the  automobile 
in  which  I  had  been  waiting  outside  the  club. 
In  it  were  four  of  my  Apaches.  Limantour's 
car  was  called  upon  to  stop. 

"  Can  you  lend  me  a  wrench?  "  one  of  my  men 
shouted  to  Limantour's  false  chauffeur. 

His  limousine  stopped.  That  freemasonry 
which  existed  in  the  early  days  between  motorists 
lent  itself  nicely  to  the  situation.  It  was  most 

natural  for  the  chauffeur  of  Limantour's  car  to 

96 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

get  out  and  help  my  stalled  motor.  Indeed, 
Limantour  himself  opened  the  door  of  the  limou- 
sine and,  half  protruding  his  body,  called  out  with 
the  kindest  intentions. 

To  throw  a  chloroform-soaked  towel  over  his 
head  was  the  work  of  an  instant.  In  half  a 
minute  he  was  having  dreams — which  I  trust 
were  pleasant.  It  was  still  necessary  to  keep  my 
own  men  in  the  dark,  to  give  these  thugs  no 
inkling  that  this  was  a  diplomatic  job.  This  time 
I  was  prepared,  for  I  had  learned  of  Limantour 's 
habits  in  regard  to  carrying  money  on  his  person. 
In  my  right-hand  overcoat  pocket  there  were 
gold  coins  and  bank-notes.  With  the  leader  of 
the  gang  I  went  through  Limantour 's  clothes. 
In  the  darkness  of  that  street  it  was  a  simple 
matter  to  seem  to  extract  from  them  a  double 
fistful  of  gold  pieces  and  currency,  which  I  turned 
over  to  the  Salmon. 

"Perhaps  he  has  more  bank-notes,"  I  mut- 
tered, and  I  reached  for  the  inner  pocket  of  his 
coat.  There  my  fingers  closed  upon  a  stiff  docu- 
ment that  made  them  tingle.  "  I'll  just  grab 
everything  and  we  can  go  over  it  afterwards." 
Out  of  Limantour's  possession  into  mine  came 
pocket-book,  letters,  card-case  and  that  heavy, 

familiar  paper. 

H  97 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

Dumping  the  unconscious  Limantour  into  his 
limousine,  we  cranked  up  our  car  and  were  off, 
leaving  behind  us  at  the  worst  plain  evidence  of 
a  crime  common  enough  in  Paris.  It  was  to 
be  corroborated  next  morning  by  the  discovery 
of  a  drunken  chauffeur,  for  we  took  pains  to  go 
back  and  get  him  once  more  into  his  uniform 
and  full  of  absinthe. 

But  it  did  not  come  to  even  that  much  scandal. 
Limantour,  for  obvious  reasons,  did  not  report  the 
incident  to  the  police.  Next  morning  it  was  given 
out  that  Limantour  had  gone  into  the  country 
and  would  not  sail  for  a  week.  He  had  had  a 
sudden  recrudescence  of  an  old  throat  trouble, 
and  must  rest  and  undergo  treatment  before  under- 
taking the  voyage  to  Mexico — so  the  specialist 
said.  This  report  appeared  in  the  Paris  news- 
papers of  the  day.  Of  the  protocol  nothing  was 
said  at  that  time  or  later — by  Serior  Limantour. 

I  turned  it  over  to  the  proper  authorities  in 
Berlin,  and  very  soon  departed  from  Montmartre, 
leaving  behind  me  a  well-contented  group  of 
Apaches,  who  assured  me  warmly  that  I  was  born 
for  their  profession.  I  did  not  argue  the  question 
with  them. 

There  the  matter  might  have  ended ;  but  Ger- 
many had  another  card  to  play.  On  February  27, 

98 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

1911,  Limantour  left  Paris  for  New  York,  to 
confer  with  members  of  the  Madero  family,  in 
order  if  possible  to  effect  a  reconciliation  and  to 
end  the  Madero  revolt.  He  landed  in  New  York 
on  March  7.  On  that  very  day,  by  an  odd 
coincidence,  as  one  commentator*  calls  it,  the 
United  States  mobilised  20,000  troops  on  the 
Mexican  border ! 

It  was  no  coincidence.  The  Wilhelmstrasse 
had  read  the  proposed  terms  of  the  treaty  with 
great  interest.  It  had  noted  the  secret  clauses 
which  gave  Japan  the  lease  of  a  coaling  station, 
together  with  manoeuvre  privileges  in  Magda- 
lena  Bay,  or  at  some  other  port  on  the  Mexican 
coast  which  the  Japanese  Government  might 
prefer.  It  had  noted,  too,  that  agreement  which, 
although  not  expressly  stipulating  that  Japan 
and  Mexico  should  form  an  offensive  and  de- 
fensive alliance,  implied  that  Japan  would  see 
to  it  that  Mexico  was  protected  against 
aggression. 

And  then  Germany — acting  always  for  her 
own  interests — forwarded  the  treaty  to  Mexico, 
where  it  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  American 
Ambassador,  Henry  Lane  Wilson. 

Mr.  Wilson  immediately  left  for  Washington 

*  Mr.  Edward  I.  Bell  in  "The  Political  Shame  of  Mexico." 
99 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

with  a  photograph  of  portions  of  the  treaty.  A 
Cabinet  meeting  was  held.  That  night  orders 
were  sent  out  for  the  mobilisation  of  American 
troops,  the  assembling  of  United  States  marines 
in  Guantanamo  and  the  patrolling  of  the  west 
coast  of  Mexico  by  warships  of  the  United 
States. 

Within  a  week  Mr.  Wilson  had  an  interview 
in  New  York  with  Senor  Limantour.  Limantour 
left  hurriedly  for  Mexico  City,  arriving  there 
March  20.  Conferences  were  held.  Japan 
denied  the  existence  of  the  treaty,  and  Washing- 
ton recalled  its  war  vessels  and  demobilised  its 
troops.  But  barely  seven  weeks  after  Liman- 
tour arrived  in  Mexico,  Madero,  the  bankrupt, 
with  his  handful  of  troops  "  captured  "  Ciudad 
Juarez.  And  shortly  afterwards,  Diaz,  discredited 
and  powerless,  resigned  the  office  he  had  held  for 
a  generation. 

That  is  the  story  of  the  fall  of  Diaz  so  far  as 
Germany  was  concerned  in  it.  There  were  other 
elements  involved,  of  course — but  this  is  not  a 
history  of  Mexico. 

Germany  had  done  the  United  States  a  service. 
It  is  interesting  to  consider  the  motives  for  her 
action.  These  motives  may  be  explained  in  two 
words  :  South  America. 

IOO 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

Germany,  let  it  be  understood,  wants  South 
America,  and  has  wanted  it  for  many  years.  Not 
as  a  possession — the  Wilhelmstrasse  is  not  insane 
— but  as  a  customer  and  an  ally.  Like  many 
other  nations,  Germany  has  seen  in  the  countries 
of  Latin  America  an  invaluable  market  for  her 
own  goods  and  an  unequalled  producer  of  raw 
supplies  for  her  own  manufacturers.  She  has 
sought  to  control  that  market  to  the  best  of  her 
abilities.  But  she  has  also  done  what  no  other 
European  nation  has  dared  to  do — she  has  at- 
tempted to  form  alliances  with  the  South  American 
countries  which,  in  the  event  of  war  between  the 
United  States  and  Germany,  would  create  a 
diversion  in  Germany's  favour,  and  effectively  tie 
the  hands  of  the  United  States  so  far  as  any 
offensive  action  was  concerned. 

There  was  just  one  stumbling-block  to  this 
plan  :  the  Monroe  Doctrine.  It  was  patent  to 
German  diplomats  that  such  an  alliance  could 
never  be  secured  unless  the  South  American 
countries  were  roused  to  such  a  degree  of  hostility 
against  the  United  States  that  they  would  wel- 
come an  opportunity  to  affront  the  Government 
which  had  proclaimed  that  Doctrine.  And  Ger- 
many, casting  about  for  a  means  of  making 
trouble,  had  encouraged  the  Japanese-Mexican 


101 


The  Strong  Arm  Squad 

alliance,  hoping  for  intervention  in  Mexico  and 
the  subsequent  arousal  of  fear  and  ill-feeling 
towards  the  United  States  on  the  part  of  the 
South  American  countries. 

And  Germany  had  been  so  anxious  for  the 
United  States  to  intervene  in  Mexico  that  she 
had  not  only  encouraged  a  treaty  which  would 
be  inimical  to  American  interests,  but  had  made 
certain  that  knowledge  of  this  treaty  should  come 
into  the  United  States  Government's  hands  by 
placing  it  there  herself! 

The  United  States  did  not  intervene  and 
Germany  for  the  moment  failed.  But  Germany 
did  not  give  up  hope.  The  intrigue  against 
the  United  States  through  Mexico  had  only 
begun. 

It  has  not  ended  yet. 


102 


CHAPTER  VI 

A   HERO  IN    SPITE   OF   MYSELF 

My  letter  again — I  go  to  America  and  become  a  United 
States  soldier — Sent  to  Mexico  and  sentenced  to  death 
there  —  I  join  Villa's  army  and  gain  an  undeserved 
reputation. 

I  MUST  leave  Europe  behind  me  now  and  go  on 
to  the  period  embraced  in  the  last  five  years. 
A  private  soldier  in  the  United  States  Army; 
the  victim  of  an  attempt  at  assassination  in 
stormy  Mexico;  major  in  the  Mexican  army; 
once  again  German  secret  agent  and  aide  of 
Franz  von  Papen,  the  German  Military  Attache 
in  Washington;  prisoner  under  suspicion  of 
espionage  in  a  British  prison,  and  finally  the 
American  Government's  central  witness  in  the 
summer  of  1916,  in  a  case  that  was  the  sensation 
of  its  hour — these  are  the  roles  I  have  been  called 
on  to  play  in  that  brief  space  of  time. 

In  the  month  of  April,  1912, 1  abruptly  quitted 
the  service  of  my  Government.  The  reasons 
which  impelled  me  were  very  serious.  You  re- 
member that  my  active  life  began  with  the  dis- 

103 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

covery  of  a  document  of  such  personal  and  political 
significance  that  Government  agents  followed  me 
all  over  Europe  until  I  drove  a  bargain  with  them 
for  it.  In  the  winter  of  1912,  by  a  chain  of 
circumstances  I  must  keep  to  myself,  that  self- 
same document  came  again  into  my  possession. 
I  knew  enough  then,  and  was  ambitious  enough, 
to  determine  that  this  time  I  would  utilise  to  the 
full  the  power  which  possession  of  it  gave  me. 
But  it  could  not  be  used  in  Germany.  There- 
fore I  disappeared. 

There  was  an  immediate  search  for  me,  which 
was  most  active  in  Russia.  I  was  not  in  Russia 
nor  in  Europe.  After  running  over  in  mind  all 
the  most  unlikely  places  where  I  could  lose  myself 
I  had  found  one  that  seemed  ideal. 

While  they  were  scouring  Russia  for  me  I 
was  making  my  way  across  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
in  the  capacity  of  steward  in  the  steerage 
of  the  steamship  Kroonland  of  the  Red  Star 
Line. 

The  Kroonland  docked  in  New  York  City  in 
May,  1912.  I  left  her  as  abruptly  as  I  had  left 
a  prouder  service.  Three  days  later,  a  sorry- 
looking  vagabond,  I  had  applied  for  enlistment 
in  the  United  States  Army  and  had  been  ac- 
cepted. I  was  sent  to  the  recruiting  camp  at 

104 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

Fort  Slocum,  and  under  the  severe  eye  of  a 
sergeant  began  to  learn  my  drill. 

It  was  towards  the  middle  of  May  that  I — or 
rather,  "  Frank  Wachendorf  " — enlisted.  After  a 
stretch  of  recruit-training  at  Fort  Slocum  I  was 
assigned  to  the  Nineteenth  Infantry,  then  at  Fort 
Leavenworth,  Kansas. 

I  learned  my  drill — shades  of  Gross  Lichter- 
felde ! — with  extreme  ease.  That  is  the  only  single 
thing  that  I  was  officially  asked  to  do. 

But  early  in  my  short  and  pleasant  career  as  a 
United  States  soldier  something  happened  which 
gave  me  special  occupation.  My  small  library  was 
discovered.  Among  th*  volumes  were  Mahan's 
"  Sea  Power  "  and  Gibbon's  "  Decline  and  Fall  " 
— not  just  the  books  one  would  look  for  among 
the  possessions  of  a  country  lout  hardly  able  to 
stammer  twenty  words  in  English.  But  the  mis- 
hap turned  in  my  favour.  My  captain  sent  for 
me. 

"Wachendorf,"  he  said,  "you  probably  have 
your  own  reasons  for  being  where  you  are.  That 
is  none  of  my  business.  But  you  don't  have  to 
stay  there.  If  you  want  to  go  in  for  a  commission 
you  are  welcome  to  my  books  and  to  any  aid  I 
can  give  you." 

Thereafter  life  in  the  Nineteenth  was  decidedly 
105 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

agreeable.  I  set  myself  sincerely  and  whole- 
heartedly the  task  of  winning  a  commission  in  the 
United  States  Army.  I  believe  I  might  eventu- 
ally have  won  it,  too.  But  Fate  revealed  other 
plans  for  me  when  I  had  been  an  American  soldier 
some  nine  months. 

That  winter  of  1913,  you  remember,  had  been 
a  stormy  period  in  Mexico.  Huerta  had  made 
his  coup  d'etat.  Francisco  Madero  had  been  de- 
posed and  murdered.  President  Taft  had  again 
mobilised  part  of  the  United  States  forces  on  the 
border,  leaving  his  successor,  President  Wilson, 
to  deal  with  a  Southern  neighbour  in  the  throes 
of  revolution. 

The  Nineteenth  Infantry  was  ordered  to  Gal- 
veston,  Texas.  And  in  Galveston  the  agents  of 
Berlin  suddenly  put  their  fingers  on  me  again.  It 
happened  in  the  Public  Library.  I  was  reading 
a  book  there  one  day  when  a  man  I  knew  well 
came  and  sat  down  beside  me.  We  will  call  him 
La  Vallee — born  and  bred  a  Frenchman,  but  one 
of  Germany's  most  trusted  agents. 

"  Wie  geht's,  von  der  Goltz?  "  was  his  greeting. 

I  told  him  he  had  mistaken  me  for  someone 
else.  He  laughed. 

"What's  the   use   of   bluffing?"    he   asked, 

"  when  each  of  us  knows  the  other?     Just  read 

106 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

these  instructions  I'm  carrying."    He  laid  a  paper 
before  me. 

La  Vallee 's  instructions  were  brief  and  out- 
wardly not  threatening.  Find  von  der  Goltz, 
they  bade  him.  Try  to  make  him  realise  how 
great  a  wrong  he  was  guilty  of  when  he  deserted 
his  country.  But  let  him  understand,  too,  that 
his  Government  appreciates  his  services  and  be- 
lieves he  acted  impulsively.  If  he  will  prove  his 
loyalty  by  returning  to  his  duty  his  mistake  will 
be  blotted  out. 

I  read  carefully  and  asked  La  Vallee  how  I 
was  expected  to  prove  my  loyalty  at  that  par- 
ticular time. 

"  You  know  what  it  is  like  in  Mexico  now,"  he 
said.  "Our  Government  has  heavy  interests 
there.  Your  services  are  needed  in  helping  to 
look  out  for  them." 

"But,"  I  objected,  "I  am  a  soldier  in  the 
United  States  Army.  You  are  asking  me  to  be 
a  deserter." 

"Germany,"  said  La  Vallee,  "has  the  first 
claim  on  every  German.  If  your  duty  happens 
to  make  you  seem  a  deserter,  that  is  all  right.  f 
Frank  Wachendorf  must  manage  to  bear  the  dis- 
grace. Speaking  of  that,"  he  added,  carelessly 
enough,  but  eyeing  me  severely,  "were  you  not 

107 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

indiscreet  there?  Suppose  some  enemy  should 
find  out  that  you  made  false  statements  when 
you  enlisted?  I  believe  there  is  a  penalty." 

La  Vallee  knew  that  he  had  me  in  his  power. 
I  had  to  yield,  and  was  told  to  report  to  the 
German  Consul  at  Juarez,  across  the  Rio  Grande 
from  El  Paso.  So  in  March,  1913,  Frank  Robert 
Wachendorf,  private,  became  a  deserter  from  the 
United  States  Army  and  a  reward  of  $50  was 
offered  for  his  arrest. 

Before  I  crossed  the  border  I  had  one  very 
important  piece  of  business  to  attend  to,  and  I 
stopped  in  El  Paso  long  enough  to  finish  it. 
Mexico,  under  the  conditions  that  prevailed,  was 
an  ideal  trap  for  me.  As  the  lesser  of  two  evils 
I  had  decided  to  risk  my  body  there.  But  I  had 
no  mind  to  risk  also  what  was  to  Berlin  of  far 
more  value  than  my  body — namely,  that  docu- 
ment which,  a  year  before,  had  led  to  my  abrupt 
departure  from  Germany  and  her  service. 

In  El  Paso,  where  I  was  utterly  unacquainted, 
I  had  to  find  some  friend  in  whose  stanchness  I 
could  put  the  ultimate  trust.  Being  a  Roman 
Catholic,  I  made  friends  with  a  priest  and  led 
him  into  gossip  about  different  members  of  his 
flock.  He  spoke  of  a  harnessmaker  and  saddler, 
one  E.  Koglmeier,  an  unmarried  man  of  about 

1 08 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

fifty,  who  kept  a  shop  in  South  Santa  Fe  Street. 
He  was,  the  priest  said,  the  most  simple-minded, 
simple-hearted  and  utterly  faithful  man  he  knew. 

I  lost  no  time  in  making  Koglmeier's  acquaint- 
ance, on  the  priest's  introduction,  and  we  soon 
were  on  friendly  terms.  When  I  crossed  the 
international  bridge  I  left  behind  in  his  safe  a 
sealed  package  of  papers.  He  knew  only  that  he 
was  to  speak  to  no  one  about  them  and  was  to 
deliver  them  only  to  me  in  person  or  to  a  man 
who  bore  my  written  order  for  them. 

I  reported  to  the  German  Consul  in  Juarez. 
He  asked  me  to  carry  on  to  Chihuahua  certain 
reports  and  letters  addressed  to  Kueck,  the  Ger- 
man Consul  there.  From  Chihuahua  Kueck  sent 
me  on  to  Parral  with  other  documents.  And  a 
German  official  in  Parral  gave  me  another  parcel 
of  papers  to  carry  back  to  Kueck. 

I  had  no  sooner  reached  Chihuahua  on  the 
return  trip  than  I  was  put  under  arrest  by  an 
officer  of  the  Federal  (Huertista)  forces,  then  in 
control  of  the  city.  I  asked  on  whose  authority. 
On  that,  he  said,  of  General  Salvador  Mercado. 
I  was  a  spy  engaged  in  disseminating  anti- 
Federal  propaganda.  I  had  to  laugh  at  the 
sheer  absurdity  of  that,  and  asked  what  proofs 
he  had  to  sustain  such  charges. 

109 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

"  The  papers  you  are  carrying,"  he  said  then, 
"will  be  proof  enough,  I  think." 

Chihuahua  was  under  martial  law.  I  had  not 
the  slightest  inkling  as  to  what  might  be  in  those 
papers  I  had  so  obligingly  transported.  I  had 
put  my  foot  into  it,  as  the  saying  goes,  up  to 
my  neck,  the  place  where  a  noose  fits. 

They  marched  me  up  to  the  barracks  and  into 
the  presence  of  General  Mercado.  That  was 
June  23,  1913,  at  9  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

General  Salvador  Mercado,  then  the  supreme 
authority  in  Chihuahua,  with  practical  powers  of 
life  and  death  over  its  people,  proved  to  be  a 
squat,  thick,  bull-necked  man  with  the  face  of  an 
Indian  and  the  bearing  of  a  bully } 

His  first  words  stirred  my  temper  to  the  bot- 
tom, luckily  for  me.  If  I  had  confronted  the 
man  with  any  other  emotion  than  raging  anger 
I  should  not  be  alive  now. 

"Your  Consul  will  do  no  good,"  he  told  me 
sneeringly.  "  He  says  you  are  not  a  German. 
You  are  a  Gringo.  You  are  a  bandit  and  a 
robber.  You  have  turned  spy  against  us  too.  I 
am  going  to  make  short  work  of  you.  But  first 
you  are  going  to  tell  me  all  you  know." 

As  the  completeness  of  the  charge  flashed 
upon  me  I  went  wild.  There  was  a  chair  beside 


no 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

me.  I  converted  one  leg  into  a  club  and  started 
for  Mercado.  The  five  other  men  in  the  room 
got  the  best  hold  upon  me  that  they  could.  By 
the  time  they  had  mastered  me  Mercado  had 
backed  away  into  the  farthest  corner  of  the  room. 

The  remainder  of  our  interview  was  stormy 
and  fruitless.  It  resulted  in  my  being  taken  to 
Chihuahua  penitentiary,  the  strongest  prison  in 
Mexico,  and  thrown  into  a  cell.  It  wras  two 
months  and  a  half  before  I  came  out  again. 

There  is  small  use  going  in  detail  into  the 
major  and  minor  degradations  of  life  in  a  Mexi- 
can prison.  I  pass  over  cimex  lectularius  and  the 
warfare  which  ended  with  my  release.  There  are 
more  edifying  things  to  tell.  For  instance,  how 
I  came  into  possession  of  half  a  blanket  and  a  pair 
of  friends. 

I  was  confined — a  sentry  with  fixed  bayonet 
standing  before  my  door — in  an  upper  tier 
in  the  officers'  wing.  Usually  confinement  in 
the  officers'  wing  carried  one  special  privilege  in 
which  I,  the  desperado,  did  not  share.  During 
the  day  the  cell  doors  were  left  open  and  the 
prisoners  had  the  run  of  the  corridor  and  galleries. 
My  sentry's  bayonet  barred  them  from  me,  but 
could  not  keep  them  from  talking  of  the  new 
prisoner  who  claimed  to  be  a  German  and  was 

in 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

suffering  because  he  was  suspected  of  attachment 
to  the  Constitutionalist  cause. 

On  my  third  or  fourth  night  there  I  was 
attracted  to  my  cell  door  by  a  sibilant  "  Oiga, 
Aleman !  "  and  something  soft  was  thrust  between 
the  bars. 

"German,"  whispered  a  voice  in  Spanish  out 
of  the  blackness,  "it  is  cold  to-night.  We  have 
brought  you  up  a  blanket." 

So  began  my  friendship  with  Pablo  Alman- 
daris  and  Rafael  Castro,  two  young  Constitution- 
alist officers.  Almandaris,  in  particular,  later 
became  a  chum  of  mine.  He  was  a  long,  lank, 
solemn  individual,  the  very  image  of  Don  Quixote 
of  La  Mancha.  I  remember  him  with  love,  be- 
cause he  was  the  man  who  gave  to  me  in  prison, 
out  of  kindness  of  heart,  a  full  half  of  his  single 
blanket. 

This  is  how  it  happened.  He  and  Rafael 
Castro,  who  were  cell-mates,  had  contrived  a  way 
to  pick  their  lock  and  roam  the  cell  block  at 
night,  stark  naked,  their  brown  skins  blending 
perfectly  with  the  dingy  walls.  They  had  already 
heard  the  story  of  my  plight.  That  night  Alman- 
daris had  cut  his  blanket  in  two,  and  the  pair, 
with  the  bit  of  wool  and  a  bottle  of  tequilla  they 
had  bought  that  day  when  the  prison  market  was 


112 


MFYir  P 


3      .s  :, •;  -^  ;- :. -«,  •  JH   /  (V* 

"•-  *  ":^'V»^  /  >* 

^ 


^^?vs^rf  <%s!^&<3£***y 
C  Grai.  en  Jefe  c*  :*s  Optraciones  e-.  el  Kstaan.  Fr.,nci«co  Viiii 


CAPTAIN  VON  DER  GOLTZ'S  COMMISSION  AS   MAJOR  IN 
THE    MEXICAN   CONSTITUTIONALIST  ARMY.     (^  p.  139) 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

open,  sneaked  up  to  the  gallery  and  my  cell. 
They  gave  the  liquor  to  the  sentry,  who,  being  an 
Indian,  promptly  drank  the  whole  of  it  down  and 
became  blissfully  unconscious. 

The  blanket  was  the  first  of  many  gifts,  and 
many  were  the  chats  we  had  together,  all  with  a 
practical  purpose. 

66  If  you  ever  escape  or  are  released,"  Alman- 
daris  kept  telling  me,  "go  to  Trinidad  Rodri- 
guez. He  is  my  colonel.  And  if  you  ever  get 
out  of  Mexico  go  to  El  Paso  and  hunt  up 
Labansat.  He  is  there." 

So  they  contrived  to  alleviate  the  minor  evils 
of  my  predicament,  and  I  shall  never  forget 
them.  The  major  difficulty  was  beyond  their 
reach.  The  trap  had  closed  completely  round 
me.  The  charge  of  spying  and  Mercado's  general 
truculence  were  only  cloaks  for  a  more  subtle 
hostility  from  another  quarter.  The  reason  for 
my  imprisonment  was  soon  revealed  openly. 

I  had  made  various  attempts  to  communicate 
with  Kueck,  the  German  Consul.  Always  I  met 
the  retort  that  Kueck  himself  said  I  was  no 
German.  At  the  same  time,  managing  to 
smuggle  an  appeal  for  aid  to  the  American  Con- 
sul, I  was  informed  that  etiquette  forbade  his 
taking  any  steps  on  my  behalf.  Kueck  himself, 

i  113 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

he  said,  had  told  him  the  German  Consulate  was 
doing  all  it  could  to  protect  me.  It  did  not  need 
a  Bismarck  to  grasp  the  implications  of  those  con- 
tradictory statements. 

After  I  had  been  in  prison  for  about  three 
weeks  Kueck  came  to  see  me  and  made  the  whole 
matter  thoroughly  plain. 

"Von  der  Goltz,"  he  opened  bluntly,  "you 
are  in  a  bad  situation.'5 

"  Do  you  think  so?  "  I  asked  him  significantly. 

!<  I  have  every  reason  to  think  so,"  he  said. 
"My  hands  are  tied.  I  positively  can  take  no 
steps  in  your  behalf,  unless  "' — he  looked  straight 
at  me — "unless  you  restore  certain  documents 
you  have  no  right  to  possess." 

They  had  me  nicely.  The  surrender  of  my 
letter  was  the  price  I  must  pay  for  my  life. 
Acting  under  instructions,  he  had  made  me  a 
definite  offer.  I  had  to  take  it  or  leave  it. 

I  could  not  give  the  letter  up.  It  was  my 
guarantee  of  safety.  As  long  as  Kueck  did  not 
know  where  it  was  I  was  valuable  to  him  only 
while  alive.  Furthermore,  I  had  some  hopes  of 
being  freed  by  outside  aid.  Through  Almandaris 
I  had  learned  that  the  Constitutionalists  were 
attacking  Chihuahua,  with  good  hope  of  taking 

the   city.      I  knew  that   if  they  succeeded,   the 

114 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

German — whose  suffering  for  their  cause,  I  was 
told,  was  known  throughout  their  forces — would 
be  well  cared  for.  So  I  reached  my  decision. 

"Herr  Consul,"  I  said,  "I  will  not  give  up 
the  papers  you  refer  to.  I  am  not  a  child.  Those 
papeis  are  in  a  safe  place.  So  are  instructions  as 
to  their  disposal  in  case  of  emergency.  Let  any- 
thing happen  to  me,  and  within  a  fortnight  every 
newspaper  in  the  United  States  will  be  printing 
the  most  sensational  story  within  memory." 

On  July  23,  1913,  I  was  tried  by  court-martial 
and  sentenced  to  death.  That  led  to  a  bitter  per- 
sonal quarrel  between  General  Manuel  Chao,  the 
Constitutionalist  commander  attacking  the  city, 
and  Mercado,  who  defended  it. 

Chao  sent  in  a  flag  of  truce,  absolving  me  from 
any  connection  with  his  cause  and  threatening 
that,  if  I  were  killed,  Mercado  personally  would 
have  to  pay  the  score  when  the  Constitutionalists 
took  Chihuahua.  The  Indian  bully  retorted  that 
if  the  Constitutionalists  ever  captured  the  city 
they  would  not  find  their  pet  alive  there. 

Three  times  in  the  weeks  that  followed  the 
Constitutionalist  forces  seemed  on  the  point  of 
capturing  Chihuahua.  Have  you  ever  walked 
out  with  your  own  firing  squad  and  spent  an  end- 
less half  hour  on  a  chilly  morning  in  the  company 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

of  an  officer  with  drawn  sword,  five  soldiers  with 
loaded  rifles  and  a  sergeant  with  the  revolver 
destined  to  give  you  your  coup  de  grace?  Three 
times  that  happened  to  me,  at  Mercado's  orders ! 
My  profession  has  seldom  permitted  me  to  in- 
dulge in  personal  hatreds,  but  as  I  was  marched 
back  from  that  third  bad  half -hour  my  mind  was 
filled  with  one  thought :  If  ever  I  got  Mercado 
where  he  had  me  then  I  would  let  him  know  what 
it  felt  like. 

Then  matters  came  to  a  crisis.  Reinforce- 
ments were  brought  up  from  Mexico  City  and 
the  Constitutionalist  besiegers  suffered  a  crush- 
ing defeat.  I  could  put  no  more  hope  in  them, 

Kueck  came  again  to  see  me. 

;t  Give  me  an  order  on  Koglmeier  for  those 
papers,"  he  demanded.  "There's  no  use  saying 
Koglmeier  hasn't  got  them,  for  I  know  he  has." 

I  could  see  he  was  not  bluffing,  and  knew  the 
game  was  up.  I  signed  the  release  for  the  papers. 
There  had  been  no  personal  animosity  between 
Kueck  and  myself.  I  had  seen  too  much  of  life 
to  be  angry  with  a  man  simply  because  he  was 
obeying  his  orders. 

About  September  12,  1913,  Kueck  came  to 
escoit  ^  out  of  prison,  and  in  his  own  carriage 

drove  me  to  the  railway  station,  bound  north,  out 

116 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

of  Mexico.  I  had  a  sheaf  of  letters,  signed  by 
Kueck,  which  recommended  me,  as  Baron  von 
der  Goltz,  to  the  good  offices  of  German  Consular 
representatives  throughout  the  United  States,  and 
requested  them  to  supply  me  with  funds. 

The  last  man  who  spoke  to  me  in  Chihuahua 
was  Colonel  Carlos  Orozco,  commander  of  the 
Sixth  Battalion  of  Infantry,  and  General  Mer- 
cado's  right-hand  man,  though  his  bitter  enemy. 
His  farewell  was  a  threat.  "  You  are  lucky  to 
get  out  of  Mexico,"  he  told  me.  "  If  you  ever 
come  back  and  I  see  you  I  will  have  you  shot  at 
once."  My  next  meeting  with  Colonel  Carlos 
Orozco  occurred  on  Mexican  soil. 

Escorted  by  Consul  Kueck  out  of  Mexico  I 
went  up  to  El  Paso,  determined  to  return  to 
Mexico  as  soon  as  possible.  But  before  I  did 
anything  else  I  felt  a  very  great  desire  to  square 
accounts  with  General  Salvador  Mercado. 

So  I  stepped  off  at  El  Paso  to  look  for  Laban- 
sat,  the  Constitutionalist  about  whom  my  friend 
Pablo  Almandaris  told  me  while  I  was  in 
prison.  I  lost  no  time  in  getting  into  touch  with 
him  and  other  members  of  the  Constitutionalist 
junta. 

Another  acquaintance  made  at  that  time 
proved  very  useful  to  me  later.  Dr.  L.  A. 

117 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

Rachbaum,  Francisco  Villa's  personal  physician, 
was  a  fellow  guest  at  the  Ollendorf  Hotel. 

We  were  an  earnest  but  impecunious  bunch. 
Juan  T.  Burns,  afterwards  Mexican  Consul- 
General  in  New  York,  may  recall  a  morning  when 
he  and  I  found  ourselves  with  one  nickel  between 
us  and  the  necessity  of  getting  breakfast  for  two 
at  an  El  Paso  lunch  counter.  That  lone 
"jitney  "  bought  a  cup  of  coffee  and  two  rolls. 
Each  of  us  took  a  roll  and  we  drank  the  cup  of 
coffee  mutually. 

I  also  renewed  my  intimacy  with  Koglmeier, 
the  saddler  in  South  Santa  Fe  Street.  He  told 
me  a  man  he  did  not  know  had  come  with  my 
written  order  for  the  papers  I  had  left  in  his 
safe  and  he  had  given  them  up. 

Despairing  at  last  of  obtaining  results  at  El 
Paso,  I  availed  myself  of  my  consular  recom- 
mendations and  went  on  to  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia. There  I  received  help  from  Geraldine 
Farrar,  whom  I  had  known  in  Germany,  and  in 
November,  1913,  directly  after  the  battle  of  Tierra 
Blancha,  Chihuahua,  I  received  a  telegram  say- 
ing :  "Dr.  Rachbaum  proposition  accepted;  come 
with  the  next  train,"  and  signed  "  General  Villa." 
My  way  lay  open  before  me  and  I  was  free  to 
start. 

n8 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

I  reached  El  Paso  on  November  27  and 
went  on  to  Chihuahua,  which  had  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  Constitutionalists.  Once  there,  I 
looked  up  my  friend  of  the  half  blanket,  Pablo 
Almandaris,  and  by  him  was  introduced  to 
Colonel  Trinidad  Rodriguez,  commanding  a 
cavalry  brigade,  who  promptly  attached  me  to 
his  staff,  with  the  rank  of  captain. 

The  Federalists  had  retreated  across  the  desert 
northwards  and  settled  themselves  in  Ojinaga,  the 
so-called  Gibraltar  of  the  Rio  Grande,  a  tremen- 
dously strong  natural  position. 

Towards  the  middle  of  December  we  received 
orders  to  proceed  to  the  attack  of  Ojinaga.  Our 
brigade  and  the  troops  of  Generals  Panfilo 
Natira  and  Toribio  Ortega  were  included  in  the 
expedition,  some  7,000  men.  The  railway  car- 
ried us  seventy  miles.  The  rest  of  the  journey 
had  to  be  made  on  horseback.  During  four  days 
of  marching  in  the  desert  I  made  acquaintance 
with  Mexican  mounted  infantry,  the  most  effec- 
tive arm  for  such  conditions  and  country  the 
world  has  seen. 

Arriving  before  the  outer  defences  of  Ojinaga 
we  began  our  siege  of  the  city.  Soon  afterwards 
I  got  my  first  sight  of  Pancho  Villa. 

Of  a  sudden,  one  evening,  Trinidad  Rodriguez 
119 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

told  me  that  "Pancho"  had  just  arrived,  and 
we  must  ride  over  for  a  conference  with  him. 

We  found  Villa  lying  on  a  saddle  blanket  in 
an  irrigation  ditch  in  the  company  of  Raul 
Madero,  brother  of  the  murdered  President,  a 
handful  of  officers  who  had  come  up  with  them, 
and  our  own  commanders,  Natira  and  Ortega. 

Madero,  to  my  mind  one  of  the  ablest  Mexi- 
cans alive,  was  clad  in  the  dingiest  of  old  grey 
sweaters.  Villa,  unkempt,  unshaven  and  un- 
shorn, was  begrimed  and  weary  from  his  ride 
across  the  desert.  But  he  seemed  full  of  bottled- 
up  energy,  and  when  General  Rodriguez  and  I 
came  up  he  was  giving  General  Ortega  a  talking 
to  because  so  little  had  been  accomplished  in  re- 
gard to  the  taking  of  Ojinaga. 

While  we  talked  I  fashioned  a  cigarette,  and 
all  at  oree  he  broke  off  abruptly.  "  Give  me 
some  of  that  too,"  he  demanded.  I  handed  him 
"the  makings,"  and  he  attempted  a  cigarette. 
He  was  so  clumsy  with  it  Jbhat  I  had  to  roll  it 
for  him.  Then  for  the  first  arid  last  time  in  my 
acquaintance  with  him  I  saw  Pancho  Villa  smoke. 
Contrary  to  the  stories  that  have  gone  out  about 
him,  he  is  a  most  abstemious  man  with  regard  to 
alcohol  and  tobacco. 

On  Christmas  night,  1913,  happened  the  ad- 

120 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

venture  which  made  me,  quite  by  accident,  and 
without  intention^  a  hero.  Also,  I  underwent 
the  greatest  fright  of  my  life. 

My  commander,  Rodriguez,  had  received 
orders  to  make  an  attack  that  night  straight- 
forward towards  Ojinaga.  After  it  was  com- 
pletely dark  we  formed  and  advanced,  finding 
ourselves  very  soon  among  the  willows  lining  the 
bank  of  the  Rio  Conchos,  which  we  had  to  cross. 

It  was  my  first  taste  of  genuine  warfare,  and 
I  cannot  begin  to  tell  you  how  it  affected  me, 
how  ghastly  it  was  among  the  willows  in  the 
vague  darkness  through  which  the  column  was 
threading  its  way  with  the  utmost  possible  quiet- 
ness. The  beat  of  hoofs  was  muffled  in  the  soggy 
ground,  and  the  only  sound  to  break  the  utter 
stillness  of  the  night  was  the  occasional  clank  of 
a  spur  or  thin  neigh  of  a  horse. 

Then  all  at  once,  to  the  front  and  in  the  dis- 
tance, came  a  boom — the  single  growling  of  a 
field-gun.  Ping !  Ping !  Ping !  broke  out  a 
volley  of  rifle  shots,  and  then  with  its  r-r-r-r-r! 
a  Hotchkiss  machine-gun  got  to  work.  A 
staccato  bam!  bam!  bam!  as  a  Colt's  machine- 
gun  joined  the  chorus.  Somewhere  troops  were 
going  into  serious  action.  That  was  no  skirmish- 
ing. 

121 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

We  finally  crossed  the  river  and  dismounted. 
Part  of  the  brigade  had  gone  astray.  Rodriguez 
cursed  impatiently  and  incessantly  under  his 
breath  until  he  joined  us.  He  was  a  born  cavalry 
leader,  mad  for  action.  Any  sort  of  waiting 
lacerated  his  nerves. 

In  line,  with  rifles  trailing,  we  moved  across 
the  unknown  terrain  of  low,  rolling  hills.  On 
our  front  there  had  been  no  firing.  Then  all  at 
once,  directly  before  us  and  not  far  ahead, 
sounded  a  startled  "  Qui  vive?  "  and  an  instant's 
silence  while  the  surprised  outpost  of  the  enemy 
waited  for  an  answer.  "  Alerta !  Alerta!' 
sounded  his  shrill  alarm. 

Hell  broke  open  around  us  then.  Rifles, 
machine-guns  and  cannon  opened  fire  all  at  once. 
Bullets  whined  above  our  heads  and  bursting 
shrapnel  fell  around  us.  We  had  just  come  to 
an  irrigation  ditch,  six  feet  wide,  with  a  high 
wire  fence  on  the  farther  bank  of  it. 

"Stay  here  till  they're  all  across  and  look  for 
skulkers !  ' '  Trinidad  Rodriguez  gave  himself  time 
to  order  me,  then  leaped  across  the  ditch  and 
began  to  run  towards  the  fence.  "  Come  on  here, 
boys!  "  he  shouted. 

The  men  were  quickly  across.  I  followed,  or 
tried  to,  and  just  as  my  front  foot  touched  the 


122 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

farther  bank  the  clay  crumbled.  Down  I  went 
into  the  ditch. 

When  I  recovered  myself  in  that  four  feet 
of  mud  and  water  and  poked  my  head  up  over 
the  bank  the  fence  had  been  demolished.  Beyond 
it  countless  rifles  spat  tongues  of  fire  towards 
me.  But  not  a  living  soul  was  near.  The 
night  had  swallowed  up  the  very  last  one  of  our 
men. 

Fright  had  not  come  yet.  I  was  bewildered. 
I  still  had  my  rifle  and  began  to  use  it.  After 
a  few  discharges  there  came  a  violent  wrench  and 
the  barrel  parted  company  with  the  rest  of  the 
weapon.  It  had  been  shot  to  pieces  in  my  hands. 
I  threw  the  stock  away  and  got  out  my  revolver 
— a  Colt  .44  single-action,  of  the  frontier  model. 

Boom!  There  was  a  roar  like  a  field-gun's 
and  a  flash  that  lit  up  the  night  all  round  me. 
The  wet  weapon  was  outdoing  itself  in  pyro- 
technics, and  I  was  unnecessarily  attracting  atten- 
tion to  myself.  So,  half  swimming,  half  wading, 
I  moved  down  the  ditch  in  the  direction  of  the 
high  hill  which,  looming  vaguely,  seemed  half 
familiar  to  me. 

I  was  lost,  you  understand.  I  had  come  at 
night  into  unknown  terrain.  I  welcomed  that 
hill,  which  seemed  to  give  me  back  my  bearings. 

123 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

I  reached  the  base  of  it,  got  out  of  my  ditch  and 
began  to  climb,  with  some  caution,  luckily  for 
me.  For  just  as  I  stole  over  the  crest  a  roar  and 
a  flash  obliterated  the  night.  Two  enemy  field- 
pieces  had  been  discharged  together,  almost  into 
my  face. 

Deeming  it  more  than  likely  that  the  flash  had 
shown  the  gunners  one  startled  Teutonic  face,  I 
rolled  down  that  hill  and  was  once  more  in  my 
ditch.  But  panic  had  full  possession  of  me.  I 
climbed  out  on  the  far  side  and  ran  among  the 
scattered  trees  there  until  I  realised  that  no  racer 
can  hope  to  outpace  a  bullet.  Then  I  stopped. 

Phut !  Phut !  Bullets  were  hissing  into  the 
soft  irrigated  ground  all  round  me,  for  by  acci- 
dent I  had  gotten  into  a  very  dangerous  zone  of 
dropping  cross-fire,  while  overhead  shrapnel  was 
searching  out  blindly  for  our  horses. 

By  good  luck  I  knew  the  trumpet  calls. 
Whenever  the  signal  to  fire  sounded  I  took  what 
cover  I  could,  going  on  again  in  what  I  decided 
was  the  direction  of  the  Rio  Conchos  as  soon  as 
the  bugles  called  "cease  firing." 

After  a  while  I  found  a  small  grey  horse 
standing  dejectedly  by  a  tree.  I  mounted  him 
and  eventually  got  among  the  willows  on  the 

river  bank.     There  the  horse  collapsed  under  me 

124 


•'./•  :••-  '•''       , 
'  .\:   r:'.V:t 

*.    •*•'>•••' 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

without  a  warning  quiver  or  groan,  and  when  I 
had  wriggled  myself  loose  and  groped  him  over 
I  discovered  the  poor  brute  must  have  been  shot 
as  full  of  holes  as  a  flute  before  I  ever  found  him. 

But  I  had  small  sympathy  to  spend  on  fallen 
horses  just  then.  Cleaning  my  gory  hands  as 
best  I  could  on  breeches  and  tunic,  I  stumbled 
on  through  the  bushes.  After  a  long  time  I 
came,  by  accident,  to  the  place  where  the  brigade 
had  dismounted  to  go  into  action.  The  mounts 
were  mostly  gone,  but  a  few  still  stood  there, 
with  perhaps  a  score  of  men  and  one  officer, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Patrick),  who  was  vastly  sur- 
prised at  my  sudden  appearance  from  the  direc- 
tion of  the  front. 

Our  brigade  had  been  withdrawn  within 
twenty  minutes  of  the  beginning  of  the  action— 
as  soon  as  it  was  quite  certain  the  surprise  had 
failed.  Patricio  was  waiting  there  because  his 
brother  had  been  killed,  and  he  wanted,  if  pos- 
sible, to  take  back  his  body. 

"But,"  cried  the  colonel,  suddenly  warming 
into  emotion,  "you — where  have  you  been? 
You,  valiant  German,  refused  to  come  back  with 
the  others !  All  night,  all  by  yourself,  you  have 
been  fighting  single-handed.  Let  me  embrace 


you!  ' 


125 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

He  flung  his  arms  about  me,  to  receive  a  fresh 
surprise.  "You  are  all  sticky  with  something," 
he  cried.  "What  is  it?" 

"Blood,"  I  told  him  simply  and  truthfully. 
My  reputation  was  made. 

Bravado  stirs  a  Mexican  as  nothing  else  can. 
Counterfeit  bravado  is  just  as  effective  as  any  so 
long  as  the  substitution  is  not  suspected.  Young 
Captain  von  der  Goltz,  in  his  first  real  engage- 
ment, had  got  stupidly  lost  and  very  badly  fright- 
ened. But  of  Captain  von  der  Goltz  Colonel 
Patricio  and  his  troopers  sang  the  praises  for 
days  thereafter  to  every  officer  and  every  peon 
soldier  they  met.  He  had  fought  on  alone  for 
hours  after  every  comrade  left  him.  He  had 
bathed  himself  in  the  blood  of  his  enemies,  up  to 
his  hips  and  up  to  his  shoulders.  You  could  see 
it  on  his  clothes. 

By  the  time  Ojinaga  fell  "  El  Diablo  Aleman  " 
— "the  German  devil" — had  become  a  tradition 
of  the  Constitutionalist  Army. 

Ojinaga  fell  at  New  Year,  1914,  the  Federal- 
ists retreating  across  the  Rio  Grande  into  the 
United  States.  We  pursued  them.  And  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  I  had  a  little  adventure. 

You  remember  that  when  I  left  Chihuahua,  a 

released  prisoner,  the  last  person  who  spoke  to 

126 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

me  was  Colonel  Carlos  Orozco,  commanding  the 
Sixth  Infantry  Battalion,  and  his  farewell  was 
a  threat  (see  p.  117). 

That  Sixth  Battalion  had  been  engaged  in  the 
defence  of  Ojinaga  and  had  retreated  with  its 
fellow-organisations.  When  I  came  up  to  the 
Rio  Grande  a  small  body  of  fugitives  was  in 
midstream.  My  handful  of  troopers  rode  in, 
surrounded  them  and  brought  them  back  to 
Mexico.  Their  heroic  commander,  who  had 
offered  no  show  of  resistance,  proved  to  be 
Orozco,  with  the  colours  of  his  outfit  wrapped 
round  his  body,  under  his  blouse ! 

The  provocation  was  too  much  for  me.  "  Don 
Carlos,"  I  asked  him,  "is  it  possible  you  have 
forgotten  me?  When  we  parted  last  time  you 
promised  to  shoot  me  if  ever  we  met  again.  I 
am  naturally  all  on  fire  to  learn  whether  you  are 
thinking  of  keeping  your  promise  now." 

Prominent  prisoners  were  getting  short  shrift 
in  those  days,  and  Orozco  preserved  a  sullen 
silence.  But  I  let  him  ford  the  river  to  safety. 
He  eventually  got  back  to  Mexico  City  and 
Huerta,  by  way  of  San  Antonio,  Galveston  and 
Vera  Cruz.  The  story  of  his  exploit  at  Ojinaga, 
the  sole  Federal  officer  to  come  out  of  it  alive, 
un wounded,  and  bringing  his  colours  with  him, 

127 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

furnished  columns  of  copy  to  El  Impartial  and 
the  other  papers.  Friends  and  admirers  of  his 
who  heard  the  lion  roar  at  that  time  may  find 
some  interest  in  this  less  romantic  record  of  his 
adventure. 

I  had  another  account  to  settle  with  my  old 
acquaintance,  Consul  Kueck  of  Chihuahua. 
During  the  last  battle  before  Ojinaga  an  officer 
struck  up  a  rifle  which  he  saw  a  peon  aiming  at 
my  back.  The  ball  whistled  over  my  head.  The 
soldier  later  saw  fit  to  confess  the  reason  for  his 
act.  He  said  that  a  big,  fat  German — Kueck's 
secretary,  he  thought — had  come  to  him  just 
before  we  left  Chihuahua  on  our  expedition  and 
had  given  him  500  pesos  to  attempt  my  life. 

Returning  to  Chihuahua  very  soon  after  New 
Year's  Day,  I  made  it  my  business  to  call  on  Con- 
sul Kueck.  He  had  cleared  out  across  the  border 
to  El  Paso  just  before  we  got  in. 

Failing  the  principal,  I  took  the  liberty  of 
arresting  Kueck's  secretary  inside  the  sacred 
precincts  of  the  Foreign  Club.  After  my  ad- 
jutant and  he  and  I  had  had  three  or  four  hours' 
private  talk,  and  he  understood  how  likely  he  was 
to  occupy  the  cell  in  Chihuahua  penitentiary 
which  had  once  been  mine,  he  helped  me  obtain 
copies  of  certain  documents  in  the  consular 

128 


rOI:-liMIA 


is 


:  |  i 
i !  M  ? 


g  s 


.  3 


in  1 4 

155.       |    «    «C$ 


i  \  r 


„       o      "  «      X      - 

!  a  I      I  6  s 


-E    o   -s    3    a 

:1*  *j 

P.   "g    "2    5    5-  & 


cc 

Sz 


a 


I       a  a 

m 


S    5 

0)  £ 

«-4  V 

• 

s  « 

ri  * 
t*  a: 
5 


e  •? 


w   - 


ii 

.  o 

§* 
w  a 

li 

as  > 


68' 

H  Q 
Z  U 
O  H 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

archives,  particularly  the  letter  Kueck  had  written 
to  the  American  Consul  affirming  himself  to  be 
fully  responsible  for  my  safety,  at  the  very  time 
When  he  was  setting  Mercado  on  and  telling  me 
that  he  could  and  would  do  nothing  for  me. 
Once  I  got  hold  of  that  I  felt  fairly  certain  that 
Kueck  would  be  moderate  in  his  dealings  with 
me  thereafter. 

Only  General  Salvador  Mercado  stood  wholly 
on  the  debit  side  of  my  account  book.  I  had  heard 
that  he  had  been  captured  on  United  States  soil, 
along  with  numerous  other  fugitive  Federal 
officers,  and  been  put  for  safe  keeping  into  the 
detention  camp  at  El  Paso. 

It  chanced  that  Villa  and  Raul  Madero  went 
up  to  the  border  for  a  few  days  of  the  winter 
race-meet  at  Juarez,  just  across  the  river  from 
El  Paso.  Don  Raul  was  kind  enough  to  invite 
me,  too,  and  I  went  along  in  fettle,  with  a  new 
uniform.  Our  army  was  in  funds  and  I  had  all 
the  money  I  wanted. 

From  Juarez  it  vwas  merely  a  matter  of  cross- 
ing the  international  bridge  to  be  in  El  Paso.  I 
went  over.  I  wanted  to  see  Koglmeier,  the 
saddler  in  South  Santa  Fe  Street,  and  I  wanted 
to  visit  the  detention  camp. 

I  chose  to  see  the  camp  first,   and  had  the 

J  129 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

forethought  to  fill  one  of  the  pockets  of  my  over- 
coat with  Mexican  gold  pieces,  very  welcome  to 
my  whilom  enemies.  Poor  fellows,  they  were, 
most  of  them,  in  the  tattered  clothing  they  had 
worn  when  captured.  Their  faces  were  wan  and 
meagre  and  they  were  glad  enough  to  accept, 
along  with  my  greeting,  the  bits  of  gold  I  con- 
trived to  slip  into  their  hands. 

In  the  centre  of  the  camp  we  came  upon  a 
tent  more  imposing  than  its  mates,  though  by 
no  means  palatial. 

"  This,"  said  my  cicerone,  "  is  the  quarters  of 
General  Mercado,  the  ranking  officer  here.  Do 
you  wish  to  pay  him  your  respects?  J: 

As  I  have  said,  Salvador  Mercado  is  squat  and 
thick  in  build,  with  a  bull  neck.  Some  day,  I 
fear,  he  is  going  to  die  of  apoplexy,  if  he  does 
not  fall,  more  gloriously,  in  action.  He  shows 
certain  apoplectic  symptoms.  For  instance,  as 
we  stepped  inside  his  tent  and  he  saw  who  one 
of  his  visitors  was,  his  neck  swelled  till  it  threat- 
ened to  burst  his  collar. 

"  My  General,"  I  assured  him  warmly,  "  it  is 

indeed  a  pleasure  and  an  honour  to  see  you  again. 

I  trust  the  climate  up  here  agrees  with  you?  >:     I 

did   not   offer  him   a   gold   piece   when  he   said 

good-bye. 

130 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

From  the  detention  camp  I  went  to  Kogl- 
meier's  shop  in  South  Santa  Fe  Street.  Both 
front  and  rear  doors  were  standing  open,  and 
through  the  back  of  one  I  could  see  Koglmeier's 
horse,  a  beast  I  had  often  ridden,  switching  its 
tail  in  the  yard,  which  was  its  stable.  I  went 
into  the  store.  "Koglmeier!"  I  called.  "Oh, 
Koglmeier !  " 

From  the  side  of  the  shop  stepped  out  a  man 
on  whom  I  had  never  set  eyes  before. 

"  Koglmeier  ain't  here." 

"But  he  must  be  here,"  I  insisted.  "I  can 
see  his  horse  out  there  in  the  yard." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  man,  "the  horse  is  here,  but 
Koglmeier  ain't.  Nor  he  won't  be.  It  just  hap- 
pens that  Koglmeier's  dead." 

"When  did  he  die?" 

"  The  20th  of  last  December,"  said  the  man. 
"But  he  didn't  die.  He  got  murdered." 

On  the  night  of  that  20th  of  December,  Kogl- 
meier, the  quietest,  most  inoffensive  man  in  El 
Paso,  had  been  murdered  in  his  shop.  It  looked, 
said  my  informant,  "like  his  head  had  been  beat 
in  with  a  hatchet,  or  something."  Robbery 
apparently  had  not  been  the  motive,  for  his  pos- 
sessions were  untouched.  If  he  had  made  an 
outcry  it  had  not  attracted  attention,  perhaps 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

because  a  carousal  was  going  full  blast  in  the 
vacant  lot  beside  his  place  of  business.  The 
authorities  were  utterly  at  sea,  and  still  are.  The 
United  States  Department  of  Justice  agents 
told  me  they  could  find  no  motive  for  the  murder. 
I  knew  the  motive.  Koglmeier  had  kept  "  my 
documents  "  for  me ;  therefore  Imperial  Germany 
had  willed  he  should  die. 

Koglmeier  was  the  only  German  in  El  Paso 
who  was  a  friend  of  mine,  and  knew  of  the  exist- 
ence of  those  documents  which  I  had  been  forced 
to  give  up  through  the  agency  of  Mercado's 
firing  squads. 

His  end  subdued  the  festive  spirit  in  me,  and 
I  was  not  sorry  when  we  started  back  for  the 
interior  of  Mexico. 

Torreon  was  taken  by  Villa  on  April  2,  1914, 
and  we  settled  down  there  for  a  brief  period  of 
rest  and  recuperation.  Rest !  Torreon  stands 
out  in  my  memory  as  the  scene  of  the  most  hectic 
activity  I  have  indulged  in.  Raul  Madero  and 
I  have  since  laughed  over  the  ludicrousness  of  it. 
But  at  the  time  it  was  deadly  serious.  My  repu- 
tation was  at  stake.  I  managed  to  save  it  barely 
by  the  skin  of  its  teeth. 

Chief  Trinidad  Rodriguez  got  twenty  machine- 
guns  down  from  the  United  States  and  turned 

132 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

them  over  to  me.  "  Train  your  gun  crews  and 
get  the  platoons  ready  for  field  service/'  he 
ordered.  "You  can  have  three  weeks.  Then  I 
shall  need  them." 

Without  a  word  I  saluted  and  turned  on  my 
heel.  I  could  not  very  well  tell  my  General  that 
I  had  never  in  my  life  applied  even  the  tip  of 
one  finger  to  a  machine-gun. 

The  guns  arrived  next  day,  as  promised.  They 
had  been  sent  to  us  bare,  just  the  barrels  and 
tripods.  There  were  no  holsters,  no  pack  saddles 
for  either  guns  or  ammunition,  not  one  of  the 
accessories  which  equip  a  machine-gun  company 
for  action.  I  had  to  start  from  the  ground,  in 
literal  truth.  And  I  had  not  a  soul  to  advise  me 
how  to  begin. 

We  loaded  the  guns  on  to  our  wagons,  took 
them  over  to  camp,  and  laid  them  side  by  side  in 
a  long  row  down  the  centre  of  an  empty  ware- 
house in  Torreon. 

That  satisfied  me  for  one  afternoon.  I  went 
over  to  General  Rodriguez's  quarters. 

"I've  got  the  guns,"  I  reported. 

"  Good !  "  he  cried.  "  I  shall  want  the  platoons 
ready  for  action  in  three  weeks.  Not  a  day  later." 

It  was  up  to  me  to  have  them  ready.  So  I  got 
busy  at  once. 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

My  first  move  was  an  abduction.  There  hap- 
pened to  be  in  Torreon  jail  at  that  time  a  first- 
class  bank  robber  named  Jefferson,  who  was 
being  held  for  the  arrival  of  extradition  papers 
from  Texas.  The  day  after  my  guns  arrived 
Jefferson  escaped,  and  though  the  authorities 
made  diligent  search  they  failed  to  find  him.  He 
knew  more  about  machine-guns  than  I  did.  His 
profession  had  made  him  an  excellent  mechanic. 
Furthermore,  he  had  Yankee  ingenuity  and 
American  "git  up  and  git."  We  soon  had  all 
twenty  guns  set  up  in  working  order. 

Then  came  the  problem  of  the  gun  crews.  Our 
Indians,  slow,  thick-headed,  stubborn  and  stolid, 
were  no  fit  material  for  such  highly  specialised 
work.  Machine-gun  manipulation  requires  very 
peculiar  qualifications  in  every  man  concerned. 
Three  men  compose  the  crew.  One  squats  behind 
the  shield  and  pulls  the  trigger.  The  second, 
prone,  slides  the  clips  of  cartridges  into  the 
breach.  The  third  passes  up  the  supply  of  am- 
munition. At  any  moment  the  gun  may  heat  and 
jam.  Also  at  any  moment  any  one  of  the  trio 
may  fall,  yet  his  work  must  be  carried  on.  I 
had  seen  a  gunner  sit  on  the  dying  body  of  a 
comrade  and  coolly  aim  and  fire,  the  action  being 
so  hot  there  was  not  time  to  drag  the  wounded 

134 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

man  aside.  You  cannot  take  an  Indian  wild  from 
the  hills  and  in  twenty-one  days  fit  him  to  do 
such  work  as  that  by  any  course  of  training. 

My  only  resort  was  to  get  my  gun  crews  ready 
made. 

A  brigade  not  far  away  from  ours  possessed 
machine-gun  platoons  which  were  the  pride  of  its 
heart.  I  looked  at  them,  and  broke  first  the 
Tenth  and  then  the  Eighth  Commandment. 

To  a  wise  old  sergeant  I  gave  a  hundred  pesos. 

"Juan,"  I  told  him,  "get  the  men  of  those 
machine-gun  crews  drunk  in  this  quarter  of 
Torreon.  And  encourage  them  to  be  noisy." 

Juan  obeyed  instructions.  Once  the  beer 
and  mezcal  took  hold,  the  men  I  wanted  became 
boisterous  enough  to  justify  our  provost  guard 
in  running  them  all  in.  The  rest  was  simple. 
The  breach  of  discipline  was  condoned  by  General 
Rodriguez  only  on  condition  that  the  culprits 
were  turned  over  to  him  for  further  discipline. 

So  I  got  my  gun  crews.  I  was  beginning  to 
have  hopes.  The  best  saddler  in  the  city  was 
making  holsters.  When  I  first  approached  him 
with  an  order  he  had  promptly  thrown  up  his 
hands.  "  There  is  not  a  scrap  of  leather  left  in 
Torreon,"  he  said. 

I  instantly  thought  of  chair  backs.      In  Spanish 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

countries  furniture  upholstered  in  old  carved 
Cordovan  leather  is  an  heirloom.  In  time  of  war 
ruthlessness  is  a  useful  quality.  I  soon  pre- 
sented my  saddler  with  sufficient  leather  for  my 
purpose  and  could  turn  my  attention  to  pack 
saddles.  Not  even  the  sawhorse  frames  were  pro- 
curable in  Torreon,  but  wood  was  plentiful.  And 
there  was  a  jail  filled  with  idle  prisoners.  Ten 
days  after  the  first  sight  of  my  guns  I  was  able 
to  report  to  General  Rodriguez  that  the  platoons 
were  coming  along. 

66  But  I  have  no  mules  for  them  yet,"  I  hinted. 

He  sent  a  hundred  next  day,  beauties,  fat, 
strong,  in  the  pink  of  condition.  But  they  had 
come  straight  down  from  the  tableland.  They 
could  be  trusted  to  kick  saddles,  guns,  tripods, 
holsters  and  ammunition  cases  into  nothing  at  the 
least  provocation. 

Torreon  was  celebrating  its  new  Constitution- 
alism with  daily  bull  fights.  Each  afternoon, 
.while  the  fight  was  on,  the  plaza  before  the  en- 
trance to  the  ring  was  crowded  with  public  rigs 
in  waiting,  all  drawn  by  sorry-looking  mules, 
half  fed  and  too  worn  out  to  have  a  single  kick 
left  in  them. 

With  a  squad  of  troopers  I  descended  on  the 
plaza  one  day.  No  cabby  anywhere  is  markedly 

136 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

shy  or  retiring,  and  these  were  hill-bred  mule- 
teers. But  we  got  the  mules  in  the  end. 

"  You  are  getting  the  best  of  the  bargain,"  I 
assured  them.  "  I  am  only  swopping  with  you. 
In  the  corral  I  have  a  hundred  fine,  strong,  new 
mules  worth  three  times  as  much  as  these  played- 
out  beasts  you  are  getting  rid  of.  You  can  have 
the  nice  new  ones  to-morrow." 

If  General  Trinidad  ever  guessed  how  thor- 
oughly improvised  his  favourite  outfit  was — the 
second  in  command  a  bank  robber  on  enforced 
vacation,  the  gunners  kidnapped,  the  equipment 
made  by  forced  labour  from  commandeered 
material,  and  the  mules  snatched  rudely  from  be- 
.tween  the  shafts  of  cabs — he  made  no  comment. 

He  did  not  live  long  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  my 
labours.  In  mid-June,  during  the  ten  days'  attack 
which  resulted  in  the  fall  of  Zacatecas,  he  was 
mortally  wounded. 

I  shall  always  remember  that  day,  not  only 
for  the  death  of  my  chief,  but  for  a  personal  bit 
of  adventure. 

I  was  temporarily  away  from  my  guns  with 
some  riflemen  in  a  trench.  The  enemy  fire  was 
very  hot  and  the  men  became  exceedingly  restive. 
Something  had  to  be  done  to  steady  them,  for 
there  was  no  cover  of  any  sort  on  the  bullet- 

137 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

swept,  shrapnel-searched  plain  behind  us.  Re- 
treat was  impossible.  There  was  plenty  of 
horror  in  the  situation — the  blazing  sun,  the  sense 
of  isolation,  the  cries  and  curses  of  the  men  who 
were  being  struck.  And  there  was  the  cactus. 

Unless  you  have  been  under  fire  of  high-power 
rifles  in  a  region  where  the  common  broad-leaved 
cactus  grows  you  cannot  guess  its  nerve-shaking 
possibilities.  A  jacketed  bullet  can  pierce  a  score 
of  leaves  without  much  diminution  of  its  velocity, 
and  as  it  goes  through  the  thick,  juicy  flesh,  it  lets 
out  a  sound  like  the  spitting  of  some  gigantic 
cat.  Ten  Mauser  bullets  piercing  cactus  can 
make  you  believe  a  ,whole  battalion  is  concen- 
trating its  fire  on  your  one  small  but  precious 
person. 

The  men  were  getting  demoralised.  If  they 
broke  I  was  done  for.  If  I  stayed  in  the  trench 
alone,  the  Federals  would  eventually  get  me  and 
stand  me  up  to  the  nearest  wall.  If  I  retreated, 
nothing  was  gained. 

I  stood  up,  exposing  my  body  from  mid-thigh 
upwards  to  that  withering  fire,  and  took  out  my 
cigarette  case.  The  nearest  man  .watched  side- 
wise,  waiting  to  see  me  fall. 

By  some  fortune  I  was  not  hit,  and  after  a 
moment  looked  down  at  the  man  beside  me. 

138 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

"Hallo,  Pablo!"  I  said,  "why  aren't  you 
smoking  too?  '  I  offered  my  case  to  him,  but 
took  good  care  to  stretch  out  my  arm  quite  level. 
To  get  at  the  contents  he  had  to  rise  to  his  feet. 

Habit  won.  He  did  not  even  hesitate,  and  I 
held  my  cigarette,  Mexican  fashion,  for  him  to 
take  a  light.  Once  committed  in  that  fashion,  he 
was  too  proud  to  show  the  white  feather,  and 
he  and  I  smoked  our  cigarettes  out  while  the 
bullets  flew.  It  was  the  longest  cigarette,  I  think, 
I  ever  smoked,  but  it  turned  the  trick.  We  held  on 
to  that  trench  till  darkness  put  an  end  to  the  fire. 

After  the  capture  of  Zacatecas  I  went  to  the 
staff  of  General  Raul  Madero,  with  the  rank  of 
Major.  The  invitation  had  been  extended  several 
times  before.  Now  that  Trinidad  was  dead, 
there  was  nothing  to  hold  me  back,  and  I  very 
gladly  joined  the  official  family  of  the  brother 
of  the  murdered  President.  Since  my  first  as- 
sociation with  him,  before  Ojinaga,  he  had  im- 
pressed me  as  the  ablest  man  I  had  seen  south  of 
the  Rio  Grande. 

The  closer  and  more  constant  contact  entailed 
by  my  becoming  a  member  of  his  staff  confirmed 
that  feeling.  Raul  Madero  has  clarity  of  intelli- 
gence, an  encyclopaedic  grasp  of  Mexican  affairs, 
social,  religious,  political  and  financial,  and  a 


A  Hero  in  Spite  of  Myself 

winning  personality  that  masks  abundant  energy 
and  determination. 

I  was  associated  with  him  for  only  six  weeks. 
On  June  28,  1914,  you  remember,  the  Arch- 
duke Francis  Ferdinand  of  Austria  was  assassin- 
ated. Throughout  over  three  weeks  of  July 
the  Austrian  Government  was  formulating  its 
demands  on  Serbia  which  culminated  in  the 
ultimatum  of  July  23.  Long  before  that  I 
had  formed  my  opinion  as  to  which  way  the  wind 
was  to  blow.  And  I  had  a  sufficiently  conceited 
notion  of  my  usefulness  as  a  trained  and  ex- 
perienced agent  to  believe  that  when  the  general 
European  disturbance  should  break  out  my  days 
as  a  soldier  of  fortune  in  Mexico  would  be  ended. 

Towards  the  end  of  July  a  stranger  brought 
me  credentials  proving  him  a  messenger  from 
Consul  Kueck  in  El  Paso. 

"The  Consul,"  he  told  me,  "wishes  to  ask 
you  one  question,  and  the  answer  is  a  Yes  or  a 
No.  This  is  the  question  :  In  case  your  Govern- 
ment wished  your  services  again,  could  she  expect 
to  receive  them?  " 

"  In  case  of  war — Yes,"  I  answered. 

It  was  not  very  long  before  I  received  a  tele- 
gram from  Kueck, 

"  Come,"  was  all  it  said. 
140 


CHAPTER   VII 

ENTER   CAPTAIN   VON   PAPEN 

\Var — I  re-enter  the  German  service  and  am  appointed  aide 
to  Captain  von  Papen — The  German  conception  of 
neutrality  and  how  to  make  use  of  it— The  plot  against 
the  Welland  Canal. 

THE  meaning  of  Kueck's  telegram  was  plain. 
War  had  come  at  last,  the  war  that  we  had 
expected  and  prepared  for  during  so  many  years. 
My  country  was  at  war  and  I  must  leave  what- 
ever I  was  doing  and  return  to  its  service. 
I  went  to  Raul  Madero  with  the  telegram. 

"It  has  come,"  I  said.  "War!  I  shall 
have  to  go." 

We  had  spoken  together  too  often,  during  the 
past  few  weeks,  of  niy  duty  in  the  event  of  hos- 
tilities for  any  long  discussion  to  be  necessary 
now.  I  asked  for  and  received  all  that  I  believed 
to  be  necessary — a  leave  of  absence  for  six 
months  with  the  privilege  of  extension.  The 
next  day,  August  3,  1914,  I  said  good-bye  to 
my  troops  and  to  my  commander  and  hastened 

north  to  El  Paso. 

141 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

At  the  Hotel  El  Paso  del  Norte  I  met  my 
former  enemies,  Kueck  and  his  stout  secretary. 
We  had  dinner  together,  and  he  gave  me  letters 
containing  instructions  to  proceed  to  New  York 
and  to  place  myself  at  the  disposal  of  Captain 
Franz  von  Papen,  the  German  Military  Attache 
at  Washington. 

"  When  will  Captain  von  Papen  be  in  New 
York?"  I  asked. 

"  I  have  just  received  a  communication  from 
Papen,"  replied  Kueck,  adding  with  a  gratified 
smile,  "  I  am  keeping  him  informed  of  conditions 
along  the  border.  He  will  be  in  New  York  two 
weeks  from  to-day." 

There  was  no  necessity  for  haste,  then,  and  I 
remained  in  El  Paso  for  five  days  longer,  keep- 
ing my  eyes  and  ears  open  and  learning,  among 
other  things,  more  "  facts  "  about  Mexico  than  I 
could  have  acquired  in  Mexico  itself  in  a  lifetime. 
"  There  are  lies,  damned  lies  and  El  Pasograms," 
someone  has  said.  I  collected  enough  of  the 
last-named  to  cheer  me  on  my  way  to  Washing- 
ton and  to  make  me  marvel  that  Rome  had  ever 
been  called  the  father  of  lies.  No  wonder  news- 
paper correspondents  like  to  report  Mexican 
news  from  El  Paso. 

Washington  was  technically  on  vacation  at  the 
142 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

time,  but  there  was  an  unwonted  air  of  excite- 
ment about  the  city — far  greater  than  formerly 
existed  when  Congress  was  in  full  session.  At 
the  German  Embassy  I  found  only  a  few  clerks ; 
but  letters  from  Newport,  to  which  the  Am- 
bassador and  his  staff  had  gone  for  the  summer, 
informed  me  that  Captain  von  Papen  would 
meet  me  in  New  York  in  a  fortnight.  And  then 
I  learned  for  the  first  time  that  it  was  impossible 
for  me  to  reach  Germany,  but  that  I  was  to  be 
assigned  to  work  in  the  United  States. 

I  knew  what  that  meant,  of  course,  and  I  was 
not  wholly  unprepared  for  it.  Secret  agents 
could  be  very  useful  in  a  neutral  country,  and 
I  knew,  from  my  acquaintance  with  German 
methods  in  Europe  that  plans  would  already 
have  been  made  for  conserving  German  interests 
in  the  United  States.  What  those  plans  were  I 
did  not  know;  but  my  only  immediate  concern 
was  to  remove  any  possible  suspicion  from  myself 
by  doing  something  which  on  the  surface  would 
seem  to  be  absolutely  idiotic. 

I  became  violently  and  noisily  pro-German. 
On  the  train  I  entered  into  arguments  (as  a 
matter  of  fact  I  could  not  have  escaped  them  if 
I  tried)  in  which  I  stoutly  defended  the  invasion 
of  Belgium  and  prophesied  an  early  victory  for 

I43 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

Germany.  And  when  I  arrived  in  New  York 
I  registered  at  the  Holland  House,  where  my 
actions  would  be  more  conspicuous  than  at  one  of 
the  larger  hotels,  and  proceeded  to  make  myself 
as  noticeable  as  possible  by  spending  a  great  deal 
more  money  than  I  could  afford — and  talking. 

In  a  day  or  two  the  reporters  were  on  my 
trail  and  I  became  their  obliging  prey.  What  I 
told  them  I  do  not  now  remember  in  its  entirety, 
but  newspaper  clippings  of  the  day  assure  me 
that  I  made  many  wild  and  bombastic  statements, 
promising  that  Paris  would  be  captured  in  a  very 
few  weeks — in  a  word  uttering  the  most  flagrant 
nonsense.  The  reporters  decided  that  I  was  a 
fool  and  deftly  conveyed  that  impression  to  their 
readers.  And  in  a  very  brief  time  I  had  the 
satisfaction  of  learning  that  I  was  everywhere 
regarded  as  a  person  of  considerably  more 
loquacity  than  intelligence. 

That  was  the  very  reputation  I  had  attempted 
to  get.  I  wanted  to  be  known — and  widely — 
as  a  braggart,  a  spendthrift,  a  rattlebrain,  for  the 
very  excellent  reason  that  in  no  other  way  could 
I  so  easily  divert  suspicion  from  myself  later. 
I  was  a  German,  and  consequently  under  the 
surveillance  of  enemy  secret  agents,  with  whom 

— oh,  believe  me  ! — the  United  States  was  filled. 

144 


•     • 

•*.:., 


1  ^   i  J   r 

rir-f 

-  1  l\*  J 


. 


4   ^4 

T> 


4-1 


. 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

It  was  impossible  for  me  to  escape  some  notice. 
Since  that  was  the  case,  the  safest  course  for  me 
to  pursue  was  to  comport  myself  in  such  a  way 
that  all  interested  persons  would  report  (as  I 
afterwards  learned  they  did  report)  that  I  was 
not  worth  watching,  since  no  sane  Government 
would  ever  employ  me. 

While  I  was  engaged  in  achieving  this  enviable 
reputation,  I  had  managed  to  keep  in  touch  with 
the  Imperial  German  Consulate  in  New  York, 
and  on  August  21  I  had  received  from  the  Vice- 
Consul,  Dr.  Kraske,  a  note  informing  me  that 
the  "gentleman  who  is  interested  in  you" 
Captain  von  Papen — "  will  meet  you  next  morn- 
ing at  the  Consulate/'  That  letter  was  to  figure 
two  years  later  in  the  trial  of  Captain  Hans 
Tauscher.  I  reproduce  it  here.  You  might  note 
that  it  is  addressed  to  "  Baron  von  der  Goltz," 
although  my  card  did  not  bear  that  title,  and  I 
had  registered  at  the  Holland  House  under  my 
Mexican  military  title  of  Major. 

Upon  the  following  morning  I  went  to  that 
old  building  at  Number  Eleven  Broadway.  There, 
in  a  little  room  in  the  offices  of  the  Imperial 
German  Consulate,  began  a  series  of  meetings 
which  were  designed  to  bear  fruit  of  the  greatest 
consequences  to  the  United  States — which  would, 

K  145 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

had  they  been  successful,  have  made  American 
neutrality  a  lie,  and  would  have  perhaps  drawn 
the  United  States  into  a  serious  conflict  with  Eng- 
land, if  not  into  actual  war. 

I  remember  von  Papen's  enthusiasm  as  he 
outlined  the  general  programme  to  me.  "It  was 
merely  a  question  of  tying  their  hands"  —that 
was  the  burden  of  his  statements,  time  and  again. 
We  could  hope  for  nothing  from  American 
neutrality ;  it  was  a  fraud,  a  deception.  Washing- 
ton could  not  see  the  German  view-point  at  all. 
Everything  was  done  to  favour  England.  Why, 
the  entire  country  was  supporting  the  Allies— 
the  Government,  the  Press,  the  people — all  of 
them !  Nowhere  was  there  a  good  word  for  Ger- 
many. And  that  in  spite  of  the  excellent  propa- 
ganda that  Germany  was  conducting.  I  remember 
that  the  failure  of  German  propaganda  was  an 
especially  sore  spot  with  him. 

"  How    about    the    German- Americans  ? '     I 
asked  him  upon  one  occasion. 

He  made  a  sound  that  was  between  a  grunt 
and  a  cough. 

"  I  am  attending  to  them,"  was  his  reply. 

I   did   not   understand  what  he   meant   until 
much  later. 

We  talked  much  of  American  participation  in 

146 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

the  war  in  those  days.  Papen  was  convinced  that 
it  would  come  sooner  or  later ;  and  certainly  upon 
the  side  of  the  Entente — unless  the  German- 
Americans  could  be  brought  into  line.  They 
were  being  attended  to,  he  would  repeat,  but 
meanwhile  it  was  necessary  for  us  to  decide  upon 
some  immediate  action.  Of  course,  there  was 
Mexico  to  be  considered.  It  was  too  bad  that 
Huerta  had  fallen.  What  did  I  think  of  Villa? 
Could  he  be  persuaded  to  cause  a  diversion  if  the 
United  States  abandoned  its  neutrality? 

I  told  him  that  I  thought  it  very  unlikely. 
"He  is  not  very  friendly  towards  Germans,"  I 
said,  "  and  he  appreciates  the  importance  of  keep- 
ing on  good  terms  with  the  United  States.  No, 
I  don't  think  you  can  reach  him — now.  Later, 
he  may  take  a  different  attitude — when  we  have 
had  a  few  more  victories." 

Von  Papen  nodded.  I  was  probably  right,  he 
thought.  We  must  show  these  ignorant  people 
how  powerful  the  Germans  were.  It  would  have 
a  great  moral  effect .  But  that  was  for  the  future. 
In  the  meantime,  what  did  I  think  of  this  letter 
as  a  suggestion  for  possible  immediate  action? 

1  This  letter"  was  from  a  man  named  Schu- 
macher, who  lived  in  Oregon,  at  Eden  Bower 
Farm.  He  had  written  to  the  Embassy,  suggest- 

*47 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

ing  that  we  should  secretly  fit  out  motor-boats 
armed  with  machine-guns,  and  using  Buffalo,  De- 
troit, Cleveland  and  Chicago  as  bases,  make  raids 
upon  Canadian  cities  and  towns  on  the  Great 
Lakes. 

There  were  some  good  features  in  the  plan- 
its  value  as  a  means  of  terrorising  Canadians,  for 
instance — but  it  was  doubtful  whether  at  that  time 
we  could  carry  it  out  successfully.  Then,  too, 
we  could  not  be  sure  whether  it  was  not  merely 
a  trap  for  us.  Papen  had  been  making  inquiries 
about  Schumacher  and  was  not  entirely  satisfied 
as  to  his  good  faith. 

There  was  a  number  of  other  schemes  which 
we  considered  at  this  time.  One  was  to  equip 
reservists  of  the  German  Army,  then  in  the 
United  States,  and  co-operating  with  German 
warships,  then  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  to  invade 
Canada  from  the  State  of  Washington.  This  plan 
was  abandoned  because  of  the  impossibility  of 
securing  enough  artillery  for  our  purposes. 

Another  plan  that  we  considered  more  care- 
fully involved  an  expedition  against  Jamaica. 
This  was  a  much  more  feasible  scheme  than  any 
that  had  been  proposed  thus  far,  and  we  spent 
many  days  over  it.  It  seemed  fairly  probable  that 
with  an  army  of  ragamuffins  which  I  could  easily 

148 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

recruit  in  Mexico  and  Central  America,  we  could 
make  a  success  of  it.  Arms  were  easy  to  secure ; 
in  fact,  we  had  a  very  well  equipped  arsenal  in 
New  York ;  and  filibustering  had  become  so  com- 
mon since  the  outbreak  of  the  Mexican  revolution 
that  it  would  be  easy  to  obtain  what  additional 
material  we  needed  without  disclosing  our  pur- 
pose. On  the  whole,  the  idea  looked  promising, 
and  matters  had  gone  so  far  that  von  Papen 
secured  my  appointment  as  captain,  so  that  in  the 
event  of  my  being  captured  on  British  soil  with 
arms  in  my  hand  I  should  be  treated  as  a  prisoner 
of  war. 

Then  just  when  we  \vere  making  final  prepara- 
tions for  my  departure  from  New  York,  von 
Papen  came  to  me  in  great  excitement  and  said 
he  had  come  upon  a  plan  that  would  serve  our 
purposes  to  perfection.  Canada  was,  after  all, 
our  principal  objective ;  we  could  strike  a  telling 
blow  against  it,  and  at  the  same  time  create  con- 
sternation throughout  America  by  blowing  up  the 
canals  which  connected  the  Great  Lakes ! 

"  It  is  comparatively  simple,"  said  von  Papen. 
"If  we  blow  up  the  locks  of  these  canals  the 
main  railway  lines  of  Canada  and  the  principal 
grain  elevators  will  be  crippled.  Immediately 
we  shall  destroy  one  of  England's  chief  sources 

149 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

of  food  supply  as  well  as  hamper  the  transporta- 
tion of  war  materials.  Canada  will  be  thrown 
into  a  panic  and  public  opinion  will  demand  that 
her  troops  be  held  for  home  defence.  But,  best 
of  all,  it  .will  make  the  Canadians  believe  that  the 
thousands  of  German  reservists  and  the  millions 
of  German- Americans  in  the  United  States  are 
planning  active  military  operations  against  the 
Dominion." 

I  looked  at  him  in  surprise.  Where  had  he 
got  such  a  plan?  Papen  enlightened  me  with  his 
next  words. 

Two  men — not  Germans  but  violently  anti- 
English — had  come  to  him  with  the  suggestion, 
he  said.  It  was  in  a  very  indefinite  form  as  yet, 
but  the  idea  was  certainly  worth  careful  considera- 
tion. He  wished  me  to  discuss  the  matter  .with 
the  two  men  at  my  hotel. 

It  did  seem  a  good  plan.  As  I  discussed  it  the 
next  evening  with  the  two  men,  whom  von  Papen 
had  sent  to  me,  it  seemed  entirely  practicable  and 
immensely  important.  Together  we  went  over 
maps  and  diagrams,  which  showed  the  vulnerable 
points  of  the  different  canals  and  railways.  After 
a  number  of  conferences  with  them  and  with  von 
Papen  the  plot  took  definite  shape  as  a  plan  to 
blow  up  the  Welland  Canal. 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

"  It  can  be  done,"  I  told  von  Papen  one  day, 
and  together  we  discussed  the  details.  Finally 
von  Papen  looked  up  from  the  notes  we  had  been 
examining. 

' '  I  think  it  will  do  admirably, ' '  he  said.  "  Will 
you  undertake  it?  ' 

I  nodded. 

"  Good !  "  said  von  Papen.  "  I  shall  leave  the 
details  to  you — but  keep  me  informed  of  your 
needs,  and  I  shall  see  that  they  are  taken  care  of." 

So  began  the  plot  which  was  literally  to  carry 
the  war  into  America.  My  first  need  was  for 
men,  and  for  help  in  getting  these  I  appealed  to 
von  Papen,  who  obligingly  furnished  me  with  a 
letter  of  introduction — made  out  in  the  name  of 
Bridgeman  H.  Taylor — to  Mr.  Luederitz,  the 
German  Consul  at  Baltimore.  There  were  several 
German  ships  interned  at  that  port,  and  we  felt 
that  we  should  have  no  difficulty  in  recruiting  our 

-.-« 

force  from  them. 

Before  I  went  to  Baltimore,  however,  I  did 
engage  one  man,  Charles  Tucker,  alias  Tuch- 
haendler,  who  had  already  had  some  dealings  with 
the  two  men  who  originally  proposed  the  scheme. 

Tucker  accompanied  me  to  Baltimore,  and  to- 
gether we  paid  a  visit  to  Consul  Luederitz.  The 
Consul  glanced  at  the  letter  I  presented  to  him. 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

"Captain  von  Papen  requests  me  to  give  you 
all  the  assistance  you  may  ask  for,  Major  von  der 
Goltz,"  he  said,  intimating  by  the  use  of  my 
name  that  he  had  previously  been  informed  of  the 
enterprise.  "  I  shall  be  happy  to  do  anything  in 
my  power.  What  is  it  you  wish?  " 

Men,  I  told  him,  were  my  chief  need  at  the 
moment.  He  said  that  there  should  be  no  diffi- 
culty about  securing  them.  There  was  a  German 
ship  in  the  harbour  at  the  time,  and  we  could 
doubtless  make  use  of  part  of  the  crew  and  an 
officer,  if  we  desired.  He  offered  me  his  visiting- 
card,  on  the  back  of  which  he  wrote  a  note  of 
recommendation  to  the  captain  of  the  ship.  But 
while  we  were  talking  this  man  entered  the  office 
and  we  made  our  preliminary  arrangements  there. 

The  following  day,  a  Sunday,  Tucker  and  I 
visited  the  ship  and  after  dinner  selected  our  men, 
who  were  informed  of  their  prospective  duties.  I 
also  listened  to  the  news  that  was  being  received 
on  board  by  wireless;  for  the  captain  was  still 
allowed  to  receive  messages,  although  the  harbour 
authorities  had  forbidden  him  to  use  his  apparatus 
for  sending  purposes. 

I  needed  nothing  more  in  Baltimore,  so  far  as 
my  present  plans  were  concerned,  but  at  Consul 
Luederitz's  suggestion  I  decided  to  furnish  my- 

'5* 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

self  with  a  passport,  made  out  in  my  nom  de 
guerre  of  Bridgeman  Taylor.  Luederitz  was  of 
the  opinion  that  it  might  be  useful  at  some  future 
time  as  a  means  of  proving  that  I  was  an  American 
citizen,  and  accordingly  we  had  one  of  the  clerks 
make  out  an  application,  which  was  duly  for- 
warded to  Washington;  and  on  August  31  the 
State  Department  furnished  the  non-existent 
Mr.  Bridgeman  H.  Taylor  with  a  very  comfort- 
ing, although,  as  it  turned  out,  a  decidedly 
dangerous  document.  One  other  thing  I  needed 
at  the  moment — a  pistol,  for  my  own  was  out  of 
order.  This  Mr.  Luederitz  provided  me  with 
from  the  effects  of  an  Austrian  who  had  com- 
mitted suicide  in  Baltimore1  not  long  before,  and 
whose  property,  in  the  absence  of  an  Austrian 
Consulate  in  the  city,  had  been  turned  over  to 
the  German  Consul. 

The  days  immediately  following  my  return  to 
New  York  were  filled  with  preparations  for  our 
coup.  I  engaged  three  additional  men  to  act  as 
my  lieutenants,  acquainted  them  with  the  main 
objects  of  our  plan,  and  agreed  to  pay  them  daily 
while  in  New  York,  and  to  add  a  bonus  when  our 
enterprise  should  succeed.  These  men  had  all 
been  well  recommended  to  me,  and  I  knew  I  could 
trust  them  thoroughly.  One,  Fritzen,  who  was 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

later  captured  in  Los  Angeles,  had  been  a  purser 
on  a  Russian  ship.  A  second,  Busse,  was  a  com- 
mercial agent  who  had  lived  for  many  years  in 
England;  the  third  bore  the  Italian  name  of 
Covani. 

Meanwhile  I  saw  von  Papen  frequently,  and 
had  on  one  occasion  received  from  him  a  cheque 
for  two  hundred  dollars,  which  I  needed  for  the 
sailors  who  were  coming  from  Baltimore.  That 
cheque,  which  is  reproduced  in  this  book,  was  to 
prove  a  singularly  disastrous  piece  of  paper,  for 
in  order  to  avoid  connecting  my  name  with  that 
of  von  Papen,  it  was  made  out  to  Bridgeman 
Taylor.  I  cashed  it  through  a  friend,  Frederick 
Stallforth,  whose  brother,  Alberto  Stallforth,  had 
been  the  German  Consul  at  Parral  when  I  was 
there.  He,  incidentally,  syas  later  implicated  in  the 
Bintelen  trial,  and  was  detained  for  a  time  on  Ellis 
Island,  from  which  he  was  subsequently  released. 

Mr.  Stallforth  lifted  his  eyebrows  when  he  saw 
the  name  on  the  cheque.  I  smiled. 

"  I  am  Bridgeman  Taylor/'  I  told  him.  He 
laughed,  but  said  nothing,  merely  getting  the 
cheque  cashed  for  me  at  the  German  Club  in 
Central  Park  South,  of  which  he  was  a  member. 

In  a  few  days  everything  jvas  ready.  My  men 
had  arrived  from  Baltimore,  my  plans  ;were 

'54 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

definitely  made — I  needed  but  one  thing  :  the 
explosives.  These,  von  Papen  told  me,  I  could 
obtain  through  Captain  Hans  Tauscher,  the 
American  agent  of  the  Krupps,  which  meant,  in 
effect,  the  German  Government. 

It  was  asserted  many  times,  in  1916  especially, 
that  the  charges  against  Captain  Tauscher  were 
utterly  unfounded.  It  is  easy  to  understand  the 
motives  of  this  gentleman's  defenders.  There 
are  many  people  still  in  the  United  States 
whose  friendship  with  the  amiable  captain  would 
wear  a  decidedly  suspicious  look  were  his  com- 
plicity in  the  anti-American  plots  of  the  first  two 
years  of  the  war  to  be  proved.  I  shall  not  quarrel 
with  these  people.  But  reproduced  in  this  book 
are  four  documents,  the  originals  of  which  are  in 
the  possession  of  the  Department  of  Justice, 
which  tell  their  own  story  and  are  a  fair  indication 
of  the  way  I  secured  the  explosives  I  needed. 

These  documents  show : 

First,  that  on  September  5,  1914,  Captain 
Tauscher,  American  representative  of  the 
Krupps,  ordered  from  the  du  Pont  de  Nemoury 
Powder  Company  300  pounds  of  60  per  cent* 
dynamite  to  be  delivered  to  bearer,  "  Mr.  Bridg« 
man  Taylor,"  and  to  be  charged  to  Captain 
Tauscher. 

'55 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

Second,  that  on  September  11,  the  du  Pont 
Company  sent  Captain  Tauscher  a  bill  for  the 
same  amount  of  dynamite  delivered  to  Bridgman 
Taylor,  New  York  City,  on  September  5 ;  and 
on  September  16  they  sent  him  a  second  bill 
for  forty-five  feet  of  fuse  delivered  to  Bridgman 
Taylor  on  September  13 — the  total  of  the  two 
bills  amounting  to  $31.13. 

Third,  that  on  December  29,  1914,  Tauscher 
sent  a  bill  to  Captain  von  Papen  for  a  total 
amount  of  $503.24.  The  third  item,  dated 
September  11,  was  for  $31.18. 

Is  it  difficult  to  tell  of  whom  I  got  my  ex- 
plosives or  who  eventually  paid  for  them?  I  got 
the  dynamite,  at  any  rate,  by  calling  for  it  myself 
at  one  of  the  company's  barges  in  a  motor  boat, 
and  taking  it  away  in  suit  cases.  At  146th  Street 
and  the  Hudson  River  we  left  the  boat,  and, 
carrying  the  explosives  with  us,  went  to  the 
German  Club,  .where  I  applied  to  von  Papen  for 
automatic  pistols,  batteries,  detonators,  and  wire 
for  exploding  the  dynamite*  Von  Papen 
promised  them  in  two  or  three  days — and  he 
kept  his  word.* 

I  *  It  is  interesting  to  remember  that  Captain  von  Papen  had  in  the 
earlier  part  of  the  year,  while  he  was  still  in  Mexico,  conducted  an 
investigation  into  the  types  of  explosives  used  in  Mexico  for  similar 
enterprises.  This  investigation  had  been  undertaken  at  the  request 

156 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

Bit  by  bit,  all  this  material  was  removed  from 
the  German  Club — in  suit  cases  by  taxi-cab. 
They  were  exciting  rides  we  took  in  those  days, 
and  my  heart  was  often  in  my  mouth  when  our 
chauffeur  turned  corners  in  approved  New  York 
fashion.  But  luckily  there  were  no  accidents,  and 
in  a  day  or  so  all  of  our  materials  were  stored 
away;  part  of  them  in  my  apartments — not  in 
the  Holland  House,  alas ! — but  in  a  cheap  section 
of  Harlem.  For  von  der  Goltz,  the  spendthrift, 
the  braggart,  was  seen  no  longer  in  the  gay 
places  of  New  York.  He  had  spent  all  his 
money,  and  now,  no  longer  of  interest  to  the 
newspapers — or  to  the  secret  agents  of  the  Allies 
— had  taken  a  two  dollar  and  a  half  room  in 
Harlem  where  he  could  repent  his  follies — and 
be  as  inconspicuous  as  he  pleased. 

So  it  came  about  that  towards  the  middle  of 
September  we  five — Fritzen,  Busse,  Tucker, 
Covani  and  myself — took  train  for  Buffalo, 
armed  with  dynamite,  automatic  guns,  deton- 
ators and  other  necessary  implements,  and  pro- 
ceeded, absolutely  unmolested,  to  go  to  Buffalo. 
There  I  engaged  rooms  at  198  Delaware  Avenue 
and  began  to  reconnoitre  the  ground.  I  made 

of  the  German  Ministry  of  War.  Letters  regarding  this  matter  were 
found  in  Captain  von  Papen's  effects  by  the  British  authorities,  and 
are  printed  in  the  British  White  Paper,  Miscellaneous  No.  6  (1916). 

157 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

a  trip  or  two  over  the  Niagara  River  via  aero- 
plane, with  an  aviator  who  unquestionably 
thought  me  mad  and  charged  accordingly ;  and  at 
the  suggestion  of  von  Papen  I  secured  money  for 
my  expenses  from  a  Buffalo  lawyer,  John  Ryan. 

It  had  been  decided  that  von  Papen  should  let 
us  know  when  the  Canadian  troops  were  about 
to  leave  camp  so  that  we  might  strike  at  the 
psychological  moment.  A  telegram  came  from 
him,  signed  with  the  non-committal  name  of 
Steffens,  telling  me  that  Ryan  had  money  and 
instructions.  Ryan  gave  me  the  money,  as  I 
have  stated,  but  insisted  that  he  had  no  instruc- 
tions whatever. 

Then,  after  a  stay  of  several  days  in  Niagara, 
during  which  we  did  nothing  but  exchange  futile 
telegrams  with  Ryan  and  "  Mr.  Steffens,"  we 
learned  that  the  first  contingent  of  Canadian 
troops  had  left  the  camp — and  my  men  and  I 
returned  to  New  York  unsuccessful. 

Our  failure  was  greater  than  appears  on  the 
surface,  for  my  men  and  I  were  a  blind.  Our 
equipment,  our  loud  talking,  our  aggressive  pro- 
Germanism — even  our  secret  preparations  which 
had  not  been  secret  enough — were  intended 
primarily  to  distract  attention  from  other  and 
far  more  dangerous  activities. 

158 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

We  had  been  watched  by  United  States  Secret 
Service  men  from  the  very  beginning  of  our 
enterprise.  During  our  entire  stay  in  Buffalo 
and  Niagara  we  had  been  under  the  surveillance 
of  men  who  were  merely  waiting  for  us  to  make 
their  suspicions  a  certainty  by  some  positive  at- 
tempt against  the  peace  of  the  United  States. 
We  knew  it  and  wanted  it  to  be  so. 

And  while  they  were  waiting  for  sufficient 
cause  to  arrest  us,  other  men,  totally  unsuspected, 
were  making  their  way  down  through  Canada, 
intent  upon  destroying  all  of  the  bridges  and 
canal  locks  in  the  lake  region! 

You  can  see  what  the  effect  would  have  been 
had  our  plan  succeeded — Canada  crippled  and 
terrorised — England  robbed  of  the  troops  which 
Canada  was  even  then  preparing  to  send  her, 
but  which  would  have  been  forced  to  remain  at 
home  to  defend  the  border.  But,  far  more  de- 
sirable in  German  eyes,  the  United  States  would 
have  been  convicted  in  the  sight  of  the  world  of 
criminal  negligence.  For  my  band  of  men — the 
obvious  perpetrators  of  one  crime — had  been 
acting  suspiciously  for  weeks.  And  yet,  in  spite 
of  that,  we  were  at  liberty.  The  United  States 
had  made  no  effort  to  apprehend  us. 

Good  fortune  saved  the  United  States  from 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

serious  international  complications  at  that  time. 
While  we  were  waiting  for  word  from  von  Papen 
the  Canadian  troops  had  left  Valcartier  Camp, 
and  were  then  on  their  way  to  England.  Part 
of  our  object  had  been  removed,  and  for  the  rest 
—well,  the  plan  would  keep,  we  thought. 

It  was  a  disappointed  von  Papen  whom  I  met 
on  my  return  to  New  York — a  rather  crestfallen 
person,  far  different  from  the  urbane  soldier 
that  Washington  knew  in  those  days.  We 
commiserated  with  each  other  upon  our  failure, 
and  talked  of  the  better  luck  that  we  should  have 
next  time.  I  did  not  know  that  there  was  to 
be  no  next  time  for  me. 

For  it  came  about  that  Abteilung  III.  B.,  the 
Intelligence  Department  of  the  General  Staff, 
wished  some  first-hand  information  about  condi- 
tions in  the  United  States  and  in  Mexico;  and 
I,  who  knew  both  countries  (and  who  was  the 
possessor  of  an  American  passport  bearing  an 
American  name),  was  selected  to  go. 

On  October  3,  1914,  Bridgeman  Taylor 
waved  farewell  to  New  York  from  the  deck  of 
an  Italian  steamer,  bound  for  Genoa.  The 
curious  might  have  been  interested  to  know  that 
in  Mr.  Taylor's  trunk  were  letters  of  recom- 
mendation to  various  German  Consuls  in  Italy; 

160 


/^yv^/^ 


CAPTAIN   VON   PAPEN'S   LETTER    TO  THE   GERMAN 
CONSULS   AT  BALTIMORE   AND   ST.    PAUL 

"NE\v  YORK.  27,  viii,  14.     I  request  the  Consuls  in  Baltimore  and  St.  Paul  to  give 

the  bearer  of  this  letter — Mr.  Bridgeman  Taylor — all  the  assistance  he  may  ask  for. 

VoT*  PAPEN,  Captain  in  the  General  Staff  of  the  Army  and  Military  Attache." 

(See  p.  151) 


Enter  Captain  von  Papen 

strangely  enough,  they  bore  the  name  of  Horst 
von  der  Goltz  within  them,  and  the  signature  of 
each  was  "von  Papen." 

I  had  said  good-bye  to  von  Papen  the  night 
before  at  the  German  Club.  He  had  asked  me 
to  hand  over  to  him  all  the  firearms  I  had,  for 
use  again  when  needed. 

We  talked  of  the  war  that  night,  and  of  Ger- 
many, which  I  had  not  seen  in  two  years.  And 
we  spoke  of  the  United  States,  and  of  what  I 
,was  to  tell  them  "  over  there." 

"  Say  that  they  need  not  worry  about  this 
country,"  he  told  me.  "  The  United  States  may 
still  join  us  in  the  splendid  fight  we  are  making. 
But  if  they  do  not  it  is  of  small  moment.  And 
always  remember  that  if  things  look  bad  for  us, 
something  will  happen  over  here." 

I  left  him,  speculating  upon  the  "  something  " 
that  would  happen;  for  then  I  did  not  know  of 
all  the  plans  that  were  in  my  captain's  head.  I 
.was  to  learn  more  about  them  later — and  I  was 
to  know  a  bitter  disgust  at  the  things  that  men 
may  do  in  the  name  of  patriotism.  But  of  these 
matters  I  will  speak  in  their  proper  place. 


161 


CHAPTER  VIII 

MY   INTERVIEW   WITH   THE   KAISER 

I  go  to  Germany  on  a  false  passport — Italy  in  the  early 
days  of  the  war — I  meet  the  Kaiser  and  talk  to  him 
about  Mexico  and  the  United  States. 

IT  was  peaceful  sailing  in  those  early  days  of 
the  war,  and  our  ship,  the  Duca  d'Aosta,  reached 
Genoa  without  mishap.  I  had  but  one  moment 
of  trepidation  on  the  voyage,  for  on  the  last 
day  the  ship  was  hailed  by  a  British  cruiser. 
Here,  I  thought,  was  where  I  should  put  my 
passport  to  the  test  but,  as  it  happened,  our  ship 
was  not  searched.  An  officer  came  alongside 
inquiring,  among  other  things,  if  there  were  any 
Germans  on  board,  but  he  accepted  the  captain's 
assurance  that  there  was  none — to  my  intense 
relief. 

Genoa,  like  all  the  rest  of  the  world,  was  in  a 
state  of  great  excitement  in  those  days.  Rumours 
as  to  the  possible  course  of  the  Italian  Govern- 
ment were  flying  about  everywhere,  and  one 
could  hear  in  an  hour  as  many  conflicting  state- 

162 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

ments  of  the  Government's  intentions  as  he  might 
wish.  The  country  was  a  battlefield  of  the 
propagandists  at  the  moment.  Nearly  all  of  the 
German  Consuls,  who  had  been  forced  to  leave 
Africa  at  the  declaration  of  war,  had  taken  up 
their  quarters  in  Italy,  and  were  busily  dissemin- 
ating pro-German  literature  of  all  sorts.  I  was 
told,  too,  that  the  French  Ambassador  had 
already  spent  large  sums  of  money  buying 
Italian  papers  in  which  to  present  the  Allied 
cause  to  the  as  yet  neutral  people  of  Italy.  And 
when  I  went  into  the  office  of  the  Imperial  Ger- 
man Consul-General,  von  Nerf,  I  was  amused 
to  see  a  huge  pile  of  copies  of — of  all  papers  in 
the  world! — the  Berlin  Vorwaerts,  which  had 
been  imported  for  distribution  throughout  the 
country.  Here  was  a  pretty  comedy !  This 
newspaper,  which  during  its  entire  existence  had 
been  the  bitterest  foe  of  German  autocracy  in  the 
Empire,  had  become  a  propagandist  sheet  for  its 
former  enemy  and  was  now  being  used  as  a  lure 
for  the  hesitating  sympathies  of  the  Italian 
people !  In  German,  French  and  Italian  editions 
it  was  spread  about  the  country,  carrying  the 
message  of  Teutonic  righteousness  to  the  unin- 
formed. 

I  found  von  Nerf  to  be  a  large  man,  with 

163 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

.whiskers  that  recalled  those  of  Tirpitz,  although 
^without  that  gentleman's  temperament  or  embon- 
point. He  assured  me  that  Italy  would  never 
enter  the  war;  there  were  too  many  factions  in 
the  country  which  would  oppose  such  a  step. 

"  Why,  consider,"  he  bade  me,  "  we  have  the 
three  most  important  parties  on  our  side.  The 
Catholics  will  never  consent  to  a  break  with 
Germany ;  the  business  men  are  all  our  stanch 
partisans;  and  the  Labour  Party  is  too  violently 
opposed  to  war  ever  to  consider  entering  it. 
Besides,"  he  continued,  "labouring  men  all  over 
the  world  know  that  it  is  in  Germany  that  the 
Labour  Party  has  reached  its  greatest  strength. 
Why,  then,  should  they  consider  taking  sides 
against  us?  ' 

"  But  do  you  think  that  there  is  any  chance  of 
Italy  entering  the  war  on  our  side?  "  I  asked  him. 

Von  Nerf  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "It  is 
doubtful,"  was  his  reply.  "What  could  they  do 
in  their  situation?  " 

I  had  come  to  von  Nerf  .with  von  Papen's 
letter  of  introduction,  to  ask  for  assistance  in 
reaching  Germany.  Accordingly  he  arranged  for 
my  passage,  and  soon  I  was  on  a  train  bound  for 
Milan  and  Kuf stein,  where  I  was  to  change  for 

the  train  to  Munich.     At  that  time  the  German 

164 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

Consuls  were  paying  the  passage  of  thousands  of 
Germans  who  wished  to  leave  Italy  for  service  in 
the  army.  The  train  on  which  I  travelled  was 
full  of  these  volunteers,  who  later  disembarked 
at  Kufstein,  on  the  Austro-German  border,  to 
report  to  the  military  authorities  there. 

At  Munich  we  passed  some  wounded  who  were 
being  taken  from  the  front — the  first  real  glimpse 
of  the  war  that  I  had  had.  There  was  little 
evidence  of  any  war  feeling  in  the  Bavarian 
capital;  restaurants  .were  crowded,  and  everyone 
was  light-hearted  and  confident  of  victory.  I 
saw  few  signs  of  any  hatred  there,  or  elsewhere 
during  my  stay  in  Germany.  All  that  there  was 
was  directed  against  England;  France  was  uni- 
versally respected,  and  I  heard  only  expressions 
of  regret  that  she  was  in  the  war. 

On  the  train  from  Munich  to  Berlin  I  had  the 
first  good  meal  I  had  eaten  in  several  weeks.  It 
was  good  to  sit  down  to  something  besides  miles 
of  spaghetti  and  indigestible  anchovies.  And 
the  price  was  only  two  marks — for  that  was 
long  before  the  days  of  the  Food  Controller 
and  $45  ham. 

Berlin  was  filled  with  Austrian  officers,  some  of 
them  belonging  to  motor  batteries — the  famous 
'32 's — which  had  been  built  before  the  war  in  the 

165 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

Krupp    factories,    not    for    Germany — for    that 
would  have  occasioned  additional  armaments  on 
the  part  of  France — but  by  Austria,  who  could 
increase    her   strength    without    suspicion.      The 
city,  always  martial  in  appearance,  had  changed 
less  than  one  would  have  expected.     There,  too, 
the    restaurants    were    filled;    in    particular    the 
Piccadilly,     which    had    been    rechristened    the 
Fatherland,    and    was    enjoying    an    exceptional 
popularity  in  consequence.     One  was  wise  to  go 
early  if  he  wished  to  secure  a  table  there;  and 
that  fortunate  person  could  see  the  dining-room 
filled   with  happy   crowds,   eating   and  drinking, 
and  applauding  vociferously  when  "Die  Wacht 
am  Rhein  "  or  some  other  patriotic  air  was  played. 
I  had  returned  to  Germany  for  two  purposes  : 
to  fight,  and  to  bring  full  details  of  conditions  in 
Mexico  and  the  United  States  to  the  War  Office. 
One  of  my  first   official  visits  was  paid  to  the 
Foreign    Office,    where   I   found   everyone   busy 
with  routine   matters   and  very  little   concerned 
about    the    success    or    failure    of    the    German 
propaganda    in    Italy — an    attitude    in    marked 
contrast  to  that  of  the  General  Staff.     There  the 
first  question  asked  of  me  related  to  conditions  in 
Italy.     This   indifference   of  the  Foreign  Office 
would  seem,  in  the  light  of  after  events,  to  in- 

166 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

dicate  a  false  security  on  the  Ministry's  part; 
but  in  reality  the  facts  are  otherwise.  Germany 
had  never  expected  Italy  to  enter  the  war  on  the 
side  of  the  Central  Powers ;  she  did  hope  that  her 
former  ally  would  remain  neutral,  and  at  that 
time  was  doing  her  utmost  to  keep  her  so,  both 
by  propaganda  and  by  assuring  her  of  a  supply 
of  coal  and  other  commodities,  for  which  Italy 
had  formerly  depended  upon  England,  and  which 
Germany  now  hoped  to  secure  for  her  from 
America.  But  even  at  the  time  of  my  visit  the 
indications  of  Italy's  future  course  were  fairly 
clear — and  the  Foreign  Office  was  accepting  its 
failure  with  as  good  grace  as  it  could. 

But  if  the  Foreign  Office  were  indifferent  to 
the  attitude  of  Italy,  it  was  intensely  interested 
in  that  of  Turkey,  which  had  not  yet  entered  the 
war.  It  seemed  to  me  as  if  Mannesmann  and  Com- 
pany, a  house  whose  interests  in  the  Orient  are 
probably  more  extensive  than  those  of  any  other 
German  company,  seemed  almost  to  have  taken 
possession  of  the  Colonial  Office,  so  many  of  its 
employees  were  in  evidence  there;  and  I  had 
an  extended  conference  with  Bergswerkdirektor 
Steinmann,  who  had  formerly  been  in  charge  of 
the  Asia  Minor  interests  of  this  company. 
Mexico,  of  course,  .was  the  principal  topic  of  our 

167 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

conversation,  but  many  times  he  spoke  of  Turkey 
and  of  the  small  doubt  that  existed  as  to  her 
future  course  of  action. 

Next  door  to  the  Foreign  Office,  every  corner 
of  which  was  a-hum  with  busy  clerks  and  officials, 
stood  the  house  to  which  I  had  been  taken  from 
Gross  Lichterfelde  so  many  years  before — 
"  Samuel  Meyer's  Bude."  It  was  very  quiet  and 
empty  to  outward  appearance ;  and  yet  from 
within  that  silent,  deserted  house,  I  think  it  safe 
to  say,  the  destiny  of  Europe  .was  being  directed. 
It  was  there  that  the  Kaiser  spent  his  days  when 
he  was  in  Berlin.  And  it  was  there  that  the 
Imperial  Chancellor  had  his  office  and  deter- 
mined more  than  any  man,  except  the  Kaiser,  the 
policies  of  the  Empire. 

One  entered  the  house,  going  directly  into  a 
large  room  that  was  occupied  no  longer  by  the 
round-faced  man  of  my  cadet  days,  but  by  As- 
sessor Horstman,  the  head  of  the  Intelligence 
Department  of  the  Foreign  Office.  Upstairs 
was  the  private  office  of  the  Emperor,  and,  to  the 
rear  of  that,  the  Nachrichten  Bureau — a  news- 
paper propaganda  and  intelligence  office, 
directed  by  the  Kaiser  and  under  the  charge  of 
Legation-Secretary  Weber. 

I  visited  the  Turkish  Legation,  at  the  sugges- 
ts 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

tion  of  Herr  Steinmann,  and  discussed  at  length 
and  very  seriously  with  the  Ambassador  the 
attitude  of  Italy  and  its  effect  upon  Turkey's 
possible  entry  into  the  war.  He  assured  me  that 
the  only  thing  necessary  to  make  Turkey  take  part 
in  the  conflict  was  a  guarantee  that  Germany 
jvas  capable  of  handling  the  Italian  situation, 
and  that  whatever  Italy  might  do  would  not 
affect  Turkish  interests. 

But  it  was  with  the  General  Staff  that  my  chief 
business  was.  At  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  this 
— the  "  War  Office  "  so-called — had  become  two 
organisations.  One,  devoted  to  the  actual  super- 
vision of  the  forces  in  the  field,  had  its  head- 
quarters in  Charleville,  France,  far  behind  the 
battle  front;  the  other  branch  remained  in  the 
dingy  old  building  on  the  Koenig's  Platz,  in 
which  it  had  always  been  quartered.  It  is  here 
that  the  army  department  of  "Intelligence," 
officially  known  as  Abteilung  III.  B,  is  located, 
and  it  was  to  this  department  that  I  had  been 
assigned. 

Von  Papen  had,  of  course,  communicated  to 
Berlin  an  account  of  our  various  activities,  and 
there  was  little  that  I  could  add  to  the  informa- 
tion the  department  possessed  about  conditions 
in  the  United  States.  Mexico  seemed  rather  the 

169 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

chief  point  of  interest,  and  Major  Kohnemann, 
to  whom  I  spoke,  asked  innumerable  questions 
about  the  attitude  of  Villa  towards  both  the 
United  States  and  Germany;  what  I  thought  of 
his  chances  of  ultimate  success,  and  whether  I 
believed  that  he,  if  he  succeeded,  would  be  more 
friendly  to  Germany  than  Carranza  was  at  the 
time.  After  an  hour  of  such  discussion,  which 
more  closely  resembled  a  cross-examination,  he 
suddenly  rose. 

"Your  information  is  of  great  interest,  Cap- 
tain von  der  Goltz,"  he  said.  "  I  shall  ask  you  to 
return  here  at  five  o'clock  this  evening.  Wear 
your  heaviest  underclothing.  You  are  going  to 
see  the  Emperor." 

I  started.  Prussian  officers  do  not  joke  as  a 
rule,  but  for  the  life  of  me  I  could  not  see  any 
sane  connection  between  his  last  two  remarks. 
The  major  must  have  noticed  my  perplexity,  for 
he  smiled  as  he  continued : 

"You  are  going  to  travel  by  Zeppelin,"  he 
explained.  "  It  will  be  very  cold." 

That  night  I  drove  by  motor  to  a  point  on  the 
outskirts  of  the  city,  where  a  Zeppelin  was  moored. 
It  was  one  of  those  which  had  formerly  been  fitted 
up  for  passenger  service,  and  was  now  used  when 

quick  transportation  of  a  small  number  of  men 

170 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

was  necessary.  There  were  several  officers  of 
the  General  Staff  whose  immediate  presence  at 
Coblenz,  where  the  Emperor  had  stationed  him- 
self, was  needed;  and  since  speed  was  essential 
we  were  to  travel  in  this  way. 

The  miles  lying  between  Berlin  and  Coblenz 
seemed  but  so  many  rods  to  me,  as  I  sat  in 
the  saloon  of  the  great  airship,  resting  and  talk- 
ing to  my  fellow-passengers.  One  would  have 
thought  that  we  had  been  travelling  but  a  few 
moments  when  suddenly  there  loomed  below  us 
in  the  moonlight  the  twin  fortresses  of  Ehren- 
breitstein  and  Coblenz,  each  built  upon  a  high 
plateau.  Between  them,  in  the  valley,  the  lights 
of  the  city  shone  dimly ;  in  the  centre  of  the  town 
was  the  Schloss,  where  the  Emperor  awaited  us. 

But  I  did  not  see  the  Emperor  that  night. 
Instead,  I  was  shown  to  a  room  in  the  castle — a 
room  lighted  by  candle — and  there  my  attendant 
bade  me  good  night. 

At  half-past  three  I  was  awakened  by  a  knock 
at  the  door.  "  Please  dress,"  said  a  voice.  "  His 
Majesty  wishes  to  see  you  at  four  o'clock." 

It  was  still  dark  when  at  four  o'clock  I  entered 
that  room  on  the  ground  floor  of  the  castle  where 
the  Emperor  of  Emperors  worked  and  ate  and 
slept.  In  the  dim  light  I  saw  him,  bent  over  a 

171 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

table  on  which  was  piled  correspondence  of  all 
kinds.  He  did  not  seem  to  have  heard  me  enter 
the  room,  and  as  he  continued  to  work,  signing 
paper  after  paper  with  great  rapidity,  I  looked 
down  and  noticed  that,  in  my  haste  to  appear 
before  him  on  time,  I  had  dressed  completely  save 
for  one  thing.  I  was  in  my  stocking  feet. 

I  coughed  to  announce  my  presence.  He 
looked  up  then,  and  I  saw  that  he  wore  a  Litewka, 
that  undress  military  jacket  which  is  used  by 
soldiers  for  stable  duty,  and  which  German  officers 
wear  sometimes  in  their  homes.  But  the  face 
that  met  mine  startled  me  almost  out  of  my 
composure ;  for  it  was  more  like  the  countenance 
of  Pancho  Villa  than  that  of  Wilhelm  Hohen- 
zollern.  That  face,  as  a  rule  so  majestic  in  its 
expression,  was  drawn  and  lined;  his  hair  was 
disarranged  and  showed  numerous  bald  patches* 
which  it  ordinarily  covered.  And  his  moustache 
— for  so  many  years  the  target  of  friend  and 
foe — which  was  always  pointed  so  arrogantly 
upwards,  drooped  down  and  gave  him  a  dis- 
pirited look  which  I  had  never  seen  him  wear 
before. 

In  a  word,  it  was  an  extremely  nervous  and 
not  a  stolid  Teutonic  person  who  sat  before  me 
in  that  room.  And  it  was  not  an  assertive,  but 

172 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

merely  a  very  tired  human  being  who  finally 
addressed  me. 

"I  am  sorry  to  have  been  obliged  to  call  you 
at  this  hour,"  he  said,  "  but  I  am  very  busy,  and 
it  is  important  that  I  should  see  you." 

And  then,  instead  of  ordering  me  to  report  to 
him,  instead  of  commanding  me  to  tell  him  those 
things  which  I  had  been  sent  to  tell  him,  this 
autocrat,  this  so-called  man  of  iron,  spoke  to  me 
as  one  man  to  another,  almost  as  a  friend  speaks 
to  a  friend. 

I  do  not  remember  all  that  we  spoke  of  in  that 
half-hour — the  three  years  that  have  passed  have 
brought  me  too  much  of  experience  for  me  to 
recall  clearly  more  than  the  general  tenor  of  our 
conversation.  It  is  his  manner  that  I  remember 
most  vividly,  and  the  general  impression  of  the 
scene.  For  as  I  stood  before  him  then,  it  sud- 
denly seemed  to  me  that  he  spoke  and  looked  as 
a  man  will  who  is  confronted  by  a  problem  that 
for  the  moment  has  staggered  him — not  because 
of  its  immensity,  but  because  he  sees  now  that  he 
has  always  misunderstood  it. 

Here,  I  thought,  is  a  man  accustomed  to 
facing  all  issues  with  grand  words  and  a  show  of 
arrogance ;  and  now  at  a  time  when  oratory  is  of 
no  avail,  he  finds  himself  still  indomitable,  per- 

173 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

haps,  but  a  trifle  lost,  a  trifle  baffled,  when  he 
contemplates  the  work  before  him.  For  Wilhelm 
II.  had  laboured  for  years  to  prevent,  or  if  that 
were  impossible,  to  come  victoriously  through,  the 
crisis  which  he  knew  must  some  day  develop,  and 
which  he  himself  had  at  last  precipitated.  He 
had  striven  constantly  to  entrench  Germany  in 
a  position  that  would  command  the  world;  and 
had  sought  to  concentrate,  so  far  as  may  be,  the 
trouble  spots  of  the  world  into  one  or  two,  to  the 
end  that  Germany,  when  the  time  came,  might 
extinguish  them  at  a  blow.  But  the  time  had 
come,  and  he  knew  that,  despite  his  efforts,  there 
were  not  two,  but  many  issues  that  must  be  faced, 
and  each  one  separately.  He  had  striven  with  a 
sort  of  perverted  altruism  to  prepare  the  world 
for  those  things  which  he  believed  to  be  right  and 
which,  therefore,  must  prevail.  And  now  after 
long  years  of  preparation,  of  diplomatic  intrigue 
with  its  record  of  nations  bribed,  threatened,  or 
cajoled  into  submission  or  alliance,  he  was  faced 
with  a  condition  which  gave  the  lie  to  his  expecta- 
tions, and  he  knew  that  "failure  "  must  be  writ- 
ten across  the  years.  Russia  and  Japan  were  for 
the  moment  lost;  Italy  was  making  ready  to  cut 
itself  loose  from  that  alliance  which  had  been  so 

insecurely    founded    upon    mistrust.       And    in 

174 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

America — who  could  tell?  And  yet  for  all  that 
I  read  weariness  and  bewilderment  in  his  every 
tone,  I  could  find  in  him  no  trace  of  hesitation 
or  uncertainty.  Instead,  I  knew  that  running 
through  every  fibre  of  the  man  there  was  an  un- 
questioning assurance  of  victory — a  victory  that 
must  come ! 

While  I  stood  there  imagining  these  things,  he 
spoke  of  our  aims  in  Europe  and  in  America  and 
of  the  things  that  must  be  done  to  bring  them  to 
success.  He  bade  me  tell  him  the  various  details 
of  our  affairs  in  Mexico  and  the  United  States; 
and  he,  like  Kohnemann,  was  chiefly  interested 
in  Mexico.  It  was,  in  fact,  almost  suspicious,  his 
interest  was  so  great ;  and  I  could  explain  it  only 
in  one  way — that  he  viewed  Mexico  as  the  ulti- 
mate battlefield  of  Japan  and  the  United  States 
in  the  next  great  struggle — the  struggle  for  the 
mastery  of  the  Pacific.  For  just  as  Belgium  has 
been  the  battlefield  of  Europe,  so  must  Mexico 
be  the  battleground  of  America  in  that  war  which 
the  future  seems  to  be  preparing. 

I  remember  wondering,  as  he  spoke  of  what 
might  come  to  pass,  at  the  tremendous  familiarity 
he  displayed  with  the  points  of  view  of  the 
peoples  and  Governments  of  both  Americas.  I 
had  thought  myself  well  acquainted  with  condi- 

'75 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

tions  in  both  continents ;  but  here  was  a  man 
separated  by  thousands  of  miles  from  the  peoples 
of  whom  he  talked,  whose  knowledge  was,  never- 
theless, more  correct,  as  I  saw  it,  than  that  of 
anyone — Dernburg  not  excepted — whom  I  had 
met. 

It  was  then,  I  think,  that  he  told  me  what 
Germany  wished  of  me,  outlining  briefly  those 
things  which  he  thought  I  could  do  best. 

"  You  can  serve  us,"  he  said,  "  in  Turkey  or  in 
America.  In  the  one  you  will  have  an  oppor- 
tunity to  fight  as  thousands  of  your  countrymen 
are  fighting.  In  the  other,  you  will  have  chosen 
a  task  that  is  not  so  pleasant,  perhaps,  and  not 
less  dangerous,  but  which  will  always  be  regarded 
honourably  by  your  Emperor,  because  it  is  work 
that  must  be  done.  Which  do  you  choose?  >! 

I  hesitated  a  moment. 

"  It  shall  be  as  your  Majesty  wishes,"  I  said 
finally. 

He  looked  at  me  closely  before  he  spoke  again. 
"It  is  America,  then." 

And  then,  as  I  bowed  in  acquiescence,  he 
spoke  once  more — for  the  last  time  so  far  as  my 
ears  are  concerned. 

"I  must  be  ready  by  7;  my  train  leaves  at 

7.10.     I  may  never  see  you  again,   but  I  shall 

176 


NO     2175 

E.I.DU  PONT  DiNEiaouRs  POWDER  COMPANY         2175 
NRW  YORK  CITY.  N.Y.,  Sept*   U.  1914 

•„,,„.    30  DAr.HdBjl  10  day» 

Tausoher  .HIPPIE*  idg»a.n  Taylor 

B«»ay..  N  Y  City.       D£ST«N*r,oJaw  York  City 


Called  For     *„"?• 
3/5/14.  (NUn  B  9  B 


200  Iba  d.pont  Straight-  60jt  iix8  os  3    ,l?i-H    51,00 


FOB    wt*  York 


O 

^  E. I.  DU  PONT OE  NEMOURS  POWDER  COMPANY 

A^  New  YORK  CITY,  N.  Y.,     rc^T   K   ,^(<. 

^ 

30        OAtsjjirr  2jJ    10    DAYS. 

SOLO  TO  H      TAIISCHC^,  SH.PPED  TO  SAMf  , 

ADDRC«         330   BROADWAY, N.Y.  CITY.  Df.sTmAnoN  S*MK, 

CUSTOMER;.  B  o.A- I  07  »  I  *  o.  LOC.WORK 

SM,PT(/H»M      NCW    YORK.  V1A  CAR^'«T' 

CALLCD   FOR- 

0    5   %- 


45    '    Z  tlT^  HfMP    FUSF  3   30-l«yt  .13 

ro<»  »«rw  YORK. 
TH*$  FUSE  «OT  IK  «e»*t 


BILLS   FROM  THE   DU    PONT  DE   NEMOURS   POWDER  COMPANY  FOR 

"MERCHANDISE"     DELIVERED     TO     "  BRIDGEMAN    TAYLOR"    AND 

CHARGED  TO  CAPTAIN  TAUSCHER.    (See  pp.  155-6) 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

always  know  that  you  have  done  your  duty. 
Good-bye!" 

And  so  I  left  him — this  man  who  is  a  menace 
to  his  people,  not  because  he  is  vicious  or  from 
any  criminal  intent;  not,  I  believe,  because  his 
personal  ambitions  are  such  that  his  country 
must  bleed  to  satisfy  them;  but  merely  because 
his  mind  is  the  outcome  of  a  system  and  an 
education  so  divorced  from  fact  that  he  could 
not  see  the  evil  of  his  own  position  if  it  were 
explained  to  him. 

For  in  spite  of  his  remarkable  grasp  of  the 
facts  of  Empire,  the  deeper  human  realities  have 
passed  him  by.  For  years  he  has  had  a  private 
clipping  bureau  for  his  own  information;  but  he 
does  not  know  that  he  has  never  seen  any  but  the 
clippings  that  the  Junkers — those  who  stood  to 
gain  by  the  success  of  his  present  course — have 
wished  him  to  see.  He  does  not  know  that  he 
has  been  shut  out  from  many  chapters  of  the 
world's  real  history ;  or  that  this  insidious  censor- 
ship has  kept  from  him  those  things  which,  I  am 
sure,  had  he  known  in  the  days  when  his  intellect 
.was  susceptible  to  the  influence  of  fact,  would 
have  made  him  a  man  instead  of  an  Emperor. 

Here  jvas  a  man  who  honestly  believed  that  he 
was  doing  what  .was  best  for  his  people,  but  so 

M  I77 


My  Interview  with  the  Kaiser 

hopelessly  warped  by  his  training  and  so  closely 
surrounded  by  satellites  that  even  had  the  truth 
borne  wings  it  could  not  have  reached  him. 

To  me  it  seems  that  the  menace  of  the  Hohen- 
zollerns  lies  in  this :  not  that  they  are  worse  than 
other  men,  not  that  they  mean  ill  to  the  world, 
but  that  time  and  experience  have  left  them 
unaroused  by  what  others  know  as  progress. 
They  stand  in  the  pathway  of  the  world  to-day, 
believing  themselves  right  and  regarding  them- 
selves as  victims  of  an  oppressive  rivalry.  They 
do  not  know  that  their  viewpoint  is  as  tragically 
perverted  as  that  of  the  fox  which,  feeling  that  it 
must  live,  steals  the  farmer's  hens.  But,  like  the 
farmer,  the  world  knows  only  that  it  is  injured; 
and  just  as  the  farmer  realises  that  he  must  rid 
himself  of  the  fox,  so  the  world  knows,  to-day, 
and  says  that  the  Hohenzollerns  must  go ! 


178 


CHAPTER   IX 

MY   ARREST   AND   CONFESSION 

In  England,  and  how  I  reached  there — I  am  arrested  and 
imprisoned  for  fifteen  months — What  von  Papen's 
baggage  contained. — I  make  a  sworn  statement. 

BACK  in  Berlin  I  sought  out  Major  Kohnemann, 
and  together  we  spent  many  days  in  planning 
my  future  course  of  action.  It  was  a  war  council 
in  effect,  for  the  object  towards  which  we  aimed 
was  nothing  less  than  the  crippling  of  the  United 
States  by  a  campaign  of  terrorism  and  conspiracy. 
It  was  not  pleasant  work  that  I  was  to  do,  but  I 
knew,  as  every  informed  German  did,  that  it  was 
necessary.  Therefore  I  accepted  it. 

What  would  you  have?  Germany  was  in  the 
war  to  conquer  or  be  conquered.  America,  the 
source  of  supply  for  the  Allies,  stood  in  the  way. 
Knowing  these  things,  we  set  about  the  task  of 
preventing  America  from  aiding  our  enemies  by 
using  whatever  means  we  could.  We  did  not 
feel  either  compunction  or  hostility.  It  was  war 
— diplomatic  rather  than  military,  but  war  none 
the  less. 

179 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

I  do  not  intend  to  go  into  the  details  of  our 
plans  at  the  present  moment.  Enough  to  say  that 
after  a  brief  visit  to  both  the  Eastern  and  Western 
fronts  I  left  Germany  for  England — en  route  to 
America  with  a  programme  which,  in  ruthlessness 
or  efficiency,  left  nothing  to  be  desired. 

But  before  going  to  England  it  was  necessary 
that  I  should  take  every  possible  precaution  against 
exposure  there.  My  passport  might  be  sufficient 
identification,  but  I  knew  that  since  the  arrest  of 
Carl  Lody  and  other  German  spies  in  England 
the  British  authorities  were  examining  passports 
twith  a  great  deal  more  care  than  they  had 
formerly  exercised.  Accordingly,  one  morning, 
Mr.  Bridgeman  Taylor  presented  himself  at  the 
American  Embassy  for  financial  aid  with  which 
to  leave  Germany.  There  .was  good  reason  for 
this.  To  ask  a  Consulate  or  Embassy  to  vise  a 
passport  when  that  is  not  necessary  may  easily 
seem  suspicious.  But  the  applicant  for  aid  re- 
ceives not  only  additional  identification  in  the 
form  of  a  record  of  his  movements,  but  also 
secures  an  advantage  in  that  his  passport  bears 
an  endorsement  of  his  appeal  for  assistance,  in 
my  case  signed  with  the  name  of  the  Ambassador. 
At  The  Hague  I  again  applied  for  help  from  the 
United  States  Relief  Commission.  I  amused 

180 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

myself  on  this  occasion  by  making  two  drafts : 
one  for  $15  on  Mr.  John  F.  Ryan  of  Buffalo, 
N.Y.,  and  one  for  $30  on  "Mr.  Papen "  of 
New  York  City. 

I  was  fairly  secure,  then,  I  thought.  If  sus- 
picion did  fall  upon  me  it  would  be  simple  to 
prove  that  I  had  submitted  my  passport  to  a 
number  of  American  officials,  and  had  conse- 
quently satisfied  them  of  my  good  faith  as  well 
as  that  the  passport  had  not  been  issued  to  some- 
one other  than  myself,  as  in  the  case  of  Lody. 

As  a  final  step  I  took  care  to  divide  my  per- 
sonal papers  into  two  groups :  those  which  were 
perfectly  harmless,  such  as  my  Mexican  com- 
mission and  leave  of  absence,  and  those  which 
would  tend  to  establish  my  identity  as  a  German 
agent.  These  I  deposited  in  two  separate  safe 
deposit  vaults  in  Rotterdam,  taking  care  to  re- 
member in  which  each  group  was  placed — and 
that  done,  with  a  feeling  of  personal  security, 
and  even  a  certain  amount  of  zest  for  the 
adventure,  I  boarded  a  Channel  steamer  for 
England. 

I  ,was  absolutely  safe,  I  felt.  In  my  con- 
fidence I  went  about  very  freely,  ignoring  the 
fact  that  England  was  at  the  moment  in  the 
throes  of  a  spy  scare,  and  even  so  well  recom- 

1*1 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

mended  a  German-American  as  Mr.  Bridgeman 
Taylor  was  not  likely  to  escape  scrutiny. 

And  yet,  I  believe  that  I  should  not  have  been 
caught  at  all  if  I  had  not  stopped  one  day  in 
front  of  the  Horse  Guards  and  joined  the  crowd 
that  was  watching  guard  mount.  Why  I  did  it 
it  is  impossible  for  me  to  say.  There  was  no 
military  advantage  to  be  gained;  that  is  certain. 
And  I  had  seen  guard  mount  often  enough  to 
find  no  element  of  novelty  in  it.  Whim,  I  sup- 
pose, drew  me  there ;  and  as  luck  would  have  it, 
it  drew  me  into  a  particularly  congested  portion 
of  the  crowd.  And  then  chance  played  another 
card  by  causing  a  small  boy  to  step  on  my  foot. 
I  lost  my  temper  and  abused  the  lad  roundly  for 
his  carelessness — so  roundly,  in  fact,  that  a  man 
standing  in  front  of  me  turned  and  looked  into 
my  face. 

I  recognised  him  at  once  as  an  agent  of  the 
Ilussian  Government,  whom  I  had  once  been 
instrumental  in  exposing  as  a  spy  in  Germany. 
I  saw  him  look  at  me  closely  for  a  moment, 
and  I  could  tell  by  his  expression,  although  he 
said  no  word,  that  he  had  recognised  me  also. 
Thrusting  a  penny  into  the  boy's  hand  I  made 
haste  to  get  out  of  the  crowd  as  quickly  as  I 
could. 

182 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

Here  ,was  a  pleasant  situation,  I  thought,  as 
I  made  my  way  very  quietly  to  my  hotel.  I 
could  not  doubt  that  the  Russian  would  report 
me — but  what  then?  His  word  against  mine 
would  not  convict  me  of  anything,  but  it  might 
lead  to  an  inconvenient  period  of  detention.  I 
sat  down  to  consider  the  situation. 

After  all,  I  decided,  the  situation  was  serious 
but  not  absolutely  hopeless.  Unquestionably  1 
should  be  reported  to  the  police;  unquestionably 
a  careful  investigation  .would  result  in  the  dis- 
covery that  there  was  no  Bridgeman  H.  Taylor 
at  the  address  in  El  Paso  which  I  had  given  to 
the  Relief  Commission  at  The  Hague.  For  the 
rest,  my  accent  would  prove  only  that  I  was  of 
German  blood ;  not  that  I  was  a  German  subject. 

So  far,  so  bad.  But  what  then?  I  had,  in  the 
safe  deposit  vaults  in  Rotterdam,  papers  proving 
that  I  was  a  Mexican  officer  on  leave.  It  would 
be  a  simple  matter  to  send  for  these  papers,  to 
admit  that  I  was  Horst  von  der  Goltz,  and  to 
state  that  I  was  in  England  en  route  from  a  visit 
to  my  family  in  Germany  and  now  bound  for 
Mexico  to  resume  my  services.  There  remained 
but  one  matter  to  explain  :  why  I  was  using  an 
American  passport  bearing  a  name  that  was  not 
mine. 

183 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

That  should  not  be  a  difficult  task.  Huerta 
had  been  overthrown  barely  a  week  before  my 
leave  of  absence  was  issued.  Carranza's  Govern- 
ment had  not  yet  been  recognised,  and  already 
my  general,  Villa,  had  quarrelled  with  him,  so  that 
it  Lwas  impossible  for  me  to  procure  a  passport 
from  the  Mexican  Government.  In  my  dilemma 
I  had  taken  advantage  of  the  offer  of  an  American 
exporter,  who  had  been  kind  enough  to  lend  me 
his  passport,  which  he  had  secured  and  found  he 
did  not  need  at  the  time.  As  for  my  name,  it 
,was  not  a  particularly  good  one  under  which  to 
travel  in  England,  so  I  had  naturally  been  obliged 
to  use  the  one  on  my  passport. 

It  was  a  good  story  and  had  somewhat  the 
appearance  of  truth.  The  question  was,  would 
it  be  believed?  Even  if  it  were,  it  had  its  dis- 
advantages; for  I  should  certainly  be  arrested  as 
an  enemy  alien,  and  after  a  delay  fatal  to  all  my 
plans,  I  should  probably  be  deported.  I  decided 
to  try  a  bolder  scheme. 

In  Parliamentary  White  Paper,  Miscellaneous 
No.  13  (1916),  you  will  find  a  statement  which 
explains  my  next  step. 

"  Horst  von  der  Goltz,"  it  says,  "arrived  in 
England  from  Holland  on  November  4,  1914 

He  offered  information  upon  projected  air  raids, 

184 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

the  source  whence  the  Emden  derived  her  informa- 
tion as  to  British  shipping,  and  how  the  Leipzig 
was  obtaining  her  coal  supply.  He  offered  to  go 
back  to  Germany  to  obtain  information)  and  all 
he  asked  for  in  the  first  instance  was  his  travelling 
expenses." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  these  amazing  state- 
ments? Simply  this.  I  realised  that  even  if  the 
story  I  had  concocted  were  believed  it  would  mean 
a  considerable  delay  and  ultimate  deportation. 
And  as  I  had  no  mind  to  submit  to  either  of 
these  things  if  I  could  avoid  them,  I  decided 
to  forestall  my  Russian  friend  by  taking  the 
only  possible  step — one  commendable  for  its 
audacity  if  for  nothing  else.  Accordingly  I 
walked  straight  to  Downing  Street  and  into  the 
Foreign  Office.  I  asked  to  see  Mr.  X,  of  the 
Secret  Intelligence  Department.  This  was  .walk- 
ing into  the  jaws  of  the  lion  with  a  vengeance. 

I  told  Mr.  X  that  I  wished  to  enter  the  British 
Secret  Service;  that  I  was  in  a  position  to  secure 
much  valuable  information. 

"Upon  what  subject?" 

Zeppelin  raids,  I  told  him.  I  chose  that  sub- 
ject first,  because  it  .was  the  least  harmful  I  could 
think  of  in  case  my  "traitorous"  offer  ever 
reached  the  eai3  of  Berlin.  No  one  knew  better 

'85 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

than  I  how  impossible  it  was  to  obtain  information 
about  Zeppelins.  I  reasoned  that  the  officers  in 
command  of  Abteilung  III.  B  in  the  General 
Staff  would  know  that  I  was  bluffing  when  I 
offered  to  get  information  upon  that  subject  for 
the  English.  They  would  know  that  I  was  not 
in  a  position  to  have  or  to  obtain  any  such  know- 
ledge, for  in  Germany  no  topic  is  so  closely 
guarded  as  that.  Also,  I  reasoned  that  it  kwas  a 
topic  in  which  the  English  were  vastly  interested. 
They  .were. 

Mr.  X  was  hesitating,  so  I  added  two  other 
equally  absurd   subjects :   the  movements  of  the 
Emden  and  the  Leipzig,  about  which  I  knew— 
and    the    service    chiefs    knew    that    I    knew— 
absolutely  nothing. 

Mr.  X  was  plainly  puzzled.  My  intentions 
seemed  to  be  good.  At  any  rate,  I  had  come  to 
him  quite  openly,  and  any  ulterior  motives  I 
might  have  had  were  not  apparent.  Then,  too,  I 
had  offered  him  the  key  of  my  safe  deposit  box, 
telling  him  what  it  contained.  He  considered  a 
moment. 

"We  shall  have  to  investigate  your  story," 
he  said  finally.  "  We  shall  send  to  Holland  for 
the  papers  you  say  are  contained  in  the  vault 
there;  and  you  svill  be  questioned  further.  In 

1 86 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

the  meantime  I  shall  have  to  place  you  under 
arrest." 

I  had  expected  nothing  better  than  this,  and 
went  to  my  gaol  with  a  feeling  that  was  relief 
rather  than  anything  else.  My  papers  would 
establish  my  identity,  and  then,  if  all  went  well, 
I  should  go  back  to  Germany  and  make  my  way 
to  America  by  another  route. 

But  all  did  not  go  well.  Somehow,  in  spite  of 
my  commission  and  leave  of  absence — perhaps 
because  my  offer  seemed  too  good  to  be  true — 
the  British  authorities  decided  that  it  would  be 
better  to  lose  the  information  I  had  offered  them 
and  keep  me  in  England.  Whatever  their  sus- 
picions, the  only  charge  they  could  bring  against 
me  and  prove  was  that  I  was  an  alien  enemy  who 
had  failed  to  register.  They  had  no  proof 
whatever  of  any  connection  between  me  and  the 
German  Government.  So  on  November  13, 
1914,  they  brought  me  into  a  London  police- 
court  to  answer  the  charge  of  failing  to  register. 
I  ;was  delighted  to  do  so.  It  Lwas  far  more  com- 
fortable than  facing  a  court-martial  on  trial  for 
my  life  as  a  spy,  as  the  English  newspapers  had 
seemed  to  expect.  Accordingly  on  November  26 
I  was  duly  sentenced  to  six  months'  hard  labour 

in  Pentonville  Prison,  with  a  recommendation  for 

187 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

deportation  at  the  expiration  of  my  sentence.  I 
served  five  months  at  Pentonville,  and  then  my 
good  behaviour  let  me  out. 

Home  Secretary  McKenna  signed  the  order 
for  my  deportation.  I  was  free.  I  was  to  slip 
from  under  the  paw  of  the  lion. 

And  then  something  happened — to  this  day  I 
don't  know  what.  Instead  of  being  deported  I 
was  thrust  into  Brixton  Prison,  where  Kuepferer 
hanged  himself,  strangely  enough,  just  after  his 
troubles  seemed  over.  Kuepferer  had  driven  a 
bargain  with  the  English.  He  was  to  give  them 
information  in  return  for  his  life  and  freedom; 
and  then,  when  he  had  everything  arranged,  he 
committed  suicide.  In  Brixton  I  was  not  sen- 
tenced on  any  charge,  I  was  simply  held  in 
solitary  confinement,  with  occasional  diversions 
in  the  form  of  a  "  third  degree."  After  my  first 
insincere  offer  to  give  the  English  information  I 
kept  my  mouth  shut  and  made  no  overtures  to 
them,  although  I  confess  that  the  temptation  to 
tell  all  I  knew  was  often  very  great.  The  English 
got  nothing  out  of  me,  and  in  September,  1915, 
I  was  shifted  to  another  prison.  They  took  me 
out  of  Brixton  and  placed  me  in  Reading  gaol — 
the  locale  of  Oscar  Wilde's  ballad.  Conditions 
Lwere  less  disagreeable  there.  I  was  allowed  to 

188 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

have  newspapers  and  magazines,  and  to  talk  and 
exercise  with  my  fellow-prisoners. 

You  may  be  sure  that  all  this  time  the  English 
made  attempts  to  solve  my  personal  identity  as 
well  as  to  learn  the  reason  for  my  being  in 
England.  They  could  not  shake  my  story.  Time 
after  time  I  told  them :  "  I  am  Horst  von  der 
Goltz,  an  officer  of  the  Mexican  army  on  leave. 
I  used  the  United  States  passport  made  out  to 
Bridgeman  Taylor  from  necessity — to  avoid  the 
suspicion  that  would  be  attached  to  me  because 
of  my  German  descent. 

"  Gentlemen,  that  is  all  I  can  tell  you." 

Over  and  over  again  I  repeated  that  meagre 
statement  to  the  men  who  questioned  me.  I 
would  not  tell  them  the  truth,  and  I  knew  that 
no  lie  would  help  me.  And  then  came  an  event 
wrhich  changed  my  viewpoint  and  made  me  tell — 
if  not  the  whole  story — at  least  a  considerable 
part  of  it. 

I  had,  as  I  have  said,  managed  to  secure  news- 
papers in  my  new  quarters.  It  is  difficult  to  say 
how  eagerly  I  read  them  after  so  many  months 
of  complete  ignorance,  or  jvvith  .what  anxiety  I 
studied  such  war  news  as  came  into  my  hands. 
It  was  America  in  which  I  was  chiefly  interested, 

for   I   knew  that  after  my  capture   some   other 

189 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

man  must  have  been  sent  to  do  the  work  which  I 
had  planned  to  do.  I  know  now  that  it  was  von 
Rintelen  who  was  selected — that  infinitely  re- 
sourceful intriguer  who  planted  his  spies  through- 
out the  United  States,  and  for  a  time  seemed 
well  on  the  way  to  succeeding  in  the  most  gigantic 
conspiracy  against  a  peaceful  nation  that  had  ever 
been  undertaken.  But  at  the  time  I  could  tell 
nothing  of  this,  although  I  watched  unceasingly 
for  reports  of  strikes,  explosions  and  German 
uprisings  .which  would  tell  me  that  that  work 
which  I  had  been  commanded  to  do,  and  from 
which  I  was  only  too  glad  to  be  spared,  was 
being  prosecuted. 

So  several  months  passed — months  in  which  I 
had  time  for  meditation  and  in  which  I  began 
to  see  more  clearly  some  things  which  had  been 
hinted  at  in  Berlin — and  of  which  I  shall  tell 
more  later.  And  then  one  day  I  read  a  dispatch 
that  caused  me  to  sit  very  silently  for  a  moment 
in  my  cell,  and  to  wonder — and  fear  a  little. 

Von  Papen  had  been  recalled. 

I  read  the  story  of  how  he  and  Captain  Boy-Ed 
had  overreached  and  finally  betrayed  themselves; 
of  the  passport  frauds  they  had  conducted;  of 
the  conspiracies  and  seditions  they  had  sought  to 

stir  up.    I  learned  that  they  had  been  sent  home 

190 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

under  a  safe-conduct  which  did  not  cover  any 
documents  they  might  carry.  It  was  this  last 
fact  which  caused  me  uneasiness.  Had  von  Papen, 
always  so  confident  of  his  success,  attempted  to 
smuggle  through  some  report  of  his  two  years 
of  plotting?  It  seemed  improbable,  and  yet, 
knowing  his  tendency  to  take  chances,  I  kwas 
troubled  by  the  possibility.  For  such  a  report 
might  contain  a  record  of  my  connection 
with  him — and  I  was  not  protected  by  a 
safe-conduct ! 

My  fears  were  well  founded,  as  you  knowt 
Von  Papen  carried  with  him  no  particular  re- 
ports, but  a  number  of  personal  papers  which 
were  seized  when  his  ship  stopped  at  Falmouth. 

In  my  prison  I  read  of  the  seizure  and  was 
doubly  alarmed;  increasingly  so  when  the  news- 
papers began  publishing  reports  which  impli- 
cated literally  hundreds  of  Irish-  and  German- 
Americans  whose  services  von  Papen  had  used  in 
his  plots.  Then  as  the  days  passed,  and  my  name 
was  not  mentioned  in  the  disclosures,  I  became 
relieved. 

"  After  all,"  I  thought,  "he  knows  that  I  am 
here  in  prison  and  that  I  have  kept  silent.  He 
will  have  been  careful.  These  others — he  has  had 

some   reason   for  his    incautiousness   with   them. 

191 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

But  he  will  not  betray  me,  just  as  he  has  be- 
trayed none  of  his  German  associates." 

Then,  on  the  night  of  January  80,  1916,  the 
governor  of  Reading  prison  informed  me  that  I 
was  to  go  to  London  the  next  day. 

"Where  to?"  I  asked. 

"To  Scotland  Yard,"  he  said  briefly. 

"What  for?" 

"I  do  not  know." 

My  heart  sank,  for  I  realised  at  once  that 
something  had  occurred  which  was  of  vital  import 
to  me.  I  have  faced  firing  squads  in  Mexico.  I 
have  stood  against  a  wall  waiting  for  the  signal 
that  should  bid  the  soldiers  fire.  And  I  have  taken 
other  dangerous  chances  without,  I  believe,  more 
fear  than  another  man  would  have  known.  But 
never  have  I  felt  more  reluctant  than  that  night 
when  I  stood  outside  of  Scotland  Yard,  waiting — 
for  what  ? 

I  was  brought  into  the  office  of  the  Assistant 
Commissioner  and  found  myself  in  the  presence 
of  four  men,  who  regarded  me  gravely  and  in 
silence. 

There  was  something  tomb-like  about  the  at- 
mosphere of  the  room,  I  thought,  as  I  faced  these 
men — and  then  I  changed  my  opinion,  for  I  saw 

lying  open  on  the  table  around  which  they  were 

192 


1 

m  g£ 

*f 

o 

s 

o 

i                                                                         ^^              

z 

< 

£  g 

t-          r+        r<         f-4         CO         OS 

Of  * 

il                       rH                           to 

w<5 

\* 

Sp' 

. 

sfe 

<  " 

£o 

(4 

1               1^ 

El 

1                       ? 

is-g. 

s                   f: 

<f 

ta   ~ 

fi      «      ri      0       TJ.      c> 

0   * 

%    1 

"2-                     oo 

•    s   r    r    -   -     «. 

H 

O 

U   _ 
U    1 


II 

o  r 

Q  W* 


8  < 

«  £ 
d  u 
-  02 

I? 


j! 
}  { 

;    Is 


II       If 
oi2M  gic2H< 

an;;  iiiiii 
|i|ji  jj}!!, 

ri-lfii'liilif 

I  |S •    i |°5  £  j 


ii    I 

§1 


- 


I    S    I 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

seated  a  box  of  cigarettes.  I  reached  forward  to 
take  one,  forgetting  all  politeness  (for  I  had  not 
smoked  for  six  weeks),  when  my  eye  caught  sight 
of  a  little  pink  slip  of  paper  which  one  of  them 
held  in  his  hand — a  slip  which,  I  knew  at  once,  was 
the  cause  of  my  presence  there. 

It  read  : 

"WASHINGTON,  D.C. 

"  September  1,  1914. 
"  The  Riggs  National  Bank, 

66  Pay  to  the  order  of  Mr.  Bridgeman  Taylor 
two  hundred  dollars. 

"F.  VONPAPEN." 

One  of  the  company  turned  over  the  cheque 
so  that  I  could  see  the  endorsement. 

They  were  all  watching  me.  The  room  was 
very  still.  I  could  hear  myself  breathe.  They 
handed  me  a  pen  and  paper. 

66  Sign  this  name,  please — Mr.  Bridgeman 
Taylor." 

I  knew  it  would  be  folly  to  attempt  to  disguise 
my  handwriting.  I  wrote  out  my  name.  It 
corresponded  exactly  with  the  endorsement  on 
the  back  of  the  cheque. 

"Do  you  know  that  cheque?"  I  was  asked. 

"  Yes,"  I  admitted,  racking  my  wits  for  a  pos- 
sible explanation  of  the  affair. 

N  I93 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

"  Why  was  it  issued?  5: 
I  had  an  inspiration. 

"  Von  Papen  gave  it  to  me  to  go  to  Europe  and 
join  the  army  —  but  you  see  I  didn't  -  ' 


" 


"  Ah  !  Von  Papen  gave  it  to  you. 

I  was  doing  quick  thinking.  My  first  fright 
was  over,  but  I  realised  that  that  little  cheque 
might  easily  be  my  death-warrant.  I  knew  that 
von  Papen  had  many  reports  and  instructions 
bearing  my  name.  I  was  afraid  to  admit  to  myself 
that  after  all  these  months  of  security  I  had  at 
last  been  discovered.  Von  Papen's  cheque  proved 
that  I  had  received  money  from  a  representa- 
tive of  the  German  Government.  There  might 
be  other  papers  which  would  prove  everything 
needed  to  sentence  me  to  execution.  I  was 
groping  around  for  an  idea  —  and  then  in  a  flash 
I  realised  the  truth.  It  angered  and  embittered 
me. 

There  passed  across  my  memory  the  year  and 
more  of  solitary  confinement,  during  which  I  had 
held  my  tongue. 

I  swung  around  on  the  Englishmen. 

66  Are  you  the  executioners  of  the  German 
Government?"  I  asked.  "  Are  you  so  fond  of 
von  Papen  that  you  want  to  do  him  a  favour?  If 

you  shoot  me  you  will  be  obliging  him." 

194 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

"  We  are  going  to  prosecute  you  on  this  evi- 
dence," was  the  only  answer. 

"You  English  pride  yourselves,"  I  said,  "on 
not  being  taken  in.  Von  Papen  is  a  very  clever 
man.  Are  you  going  to  let  him  use  you  for  his 
own  purposes?  Do  you  think  he  was  foolish 
enough  not  to  realise  that  those  papers  would 
be  seized?  Do  you  think" — this  part  of  it  was  a 
random  shot,  and  lucky — "do  you  think  it  is  an 
accident  that  the  only  papers  he  carried  referring 
to  a  live,  unsentenced  man  in  England  refer  to 
me?  Just  think!  Von  Papen  has  been  recalled. 
The  United  States  can  investigate  his  actions  now 
without  embarrassment.  And  he,  knowing  me 
to  be  one  of  the  connecting  links  in  the  chain  of 
his  activities,  and  knowing  that  I  am  a  prisoner 
liable  to  extradition,  would  ask  nothing  better 
than  to  be  permanently  rid  of  me.  And  in  the 
papers  he  carried  he  very  obligingly  furnished  you 
with  incriminating  evidence  against  me.  You  can 
choose  for  yourselves.  Do  him  this  favour  if  you 
want  to.  But  I  think  I'm  worth  more  to  you 
alive  than  dead.  Especially  now  that  I  see 
how  very  willing  my  own  Government  is  to  have 
me  dead." 

My  hearers  exchanged  glances.  I  had  made 
the  appeal  as  a  forlorn  hope.  Would  they  accept 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

it  and  the  promise  it  implied?  I  could  not  tell 
from  their  next  words. 

"We  shall  discuss  that  further.  Meanwhile, 
you  will  return  to  Reading." 

The  next  few  days  were  full  of  anxiety.  I  could 
not  tell  how  my  appeal  had  been  regarded,  but  I 
knew  that  it  would  be  only  by  good  fortune  that  I 
should  escape  at  least  a  trial  for  espionage — for  that 
is  jvhat  my  presence  in  England  would  mean. 
Finally,  I  received  a  tentative  assurance  of  im- 
munity if  I  should  tell  what  I  knew  of  the  work- 
ings of  German  secret  agencies. 

In  spite  of  any  hesitancy  I  might  formerly  have 
felt  at  such  a  course,  I  decided  to  make  a  confes- 
sion. Von  Papen's  betrayal  of  me — for  that  he 
had  intentionally  betrayed  me  I  was,  and  am,  con- 
vinced— was  too  wanton  to  arouse  in  me  any  feeling 
except  a  desire  for  my  freedom,  which  for  fifteen 
months  I  had  been  robbed  of  merely  through  the 
silence  which  my  own  sense  of  honour  imposed 
upon  me.  But  I  must  be  careful.  I  had  no  desire 
to  injure  anyone  .whom  von  Papen  had  not  impli- 
cated. And  I  did  not  wish  to  betray  any  secret 
which  I  could  safely  withhold. 

I  speculated  upon  what  other  documents  von 
Papen  might  have  carried.  So  far  as  I  knew  the 

only  one  involving  me  was  the  cheque ;  but  of  that 

196 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

I  could  not  be  sure,  nor  did  it  seem  likely.  It  was 
more  probable  that  there  were  other  papers  which 
would  be  used  to  test  the  sincerity  of  my  story. 
My  aim  was  to  tell  only  such  things  as  were 
already  known,  or  were  quite  harmless.  But  how 
to  do  that?  I  needed  some  inkling  as  to  what  I 
might  tell  and  on  what  I  must  be  silent. 

That  knowledge  was  difficult  to  obtain,  but  I 
finally  secured  it  through  a  rather  adroit  question- 
ing of  one  of  the  men  who  interrogated  me  at  the 
time.  He  had  shown  me  much  courtesy  and  no 
little  sympathy;  and  after  some  pains  I  managed 
to  worm  out  of  him  a  very  indefinite  but  useful 
idea  of  what  matters  the  von  Papen  documents 
covered. 

What  I  learned  was  sufficient  to  enable  me  to 
exclude  from  my  story  any  facts  implicating  men 
who  might  be  harmed  by  my  disclosures.  I  told 
of  the  Welland  Canal  plot  so  far  as  my  part  in  it 
was  concerned,  and  I  told  of  von  Papen's  share  in 
that  and  other  activities.  And  I  took  care  to  in- 
corporate in  my  confession  the  promise  of  im- 
munity that  had  been  made  me  tentatively. 

"  I  have  made  these  statements,"  I  wrote,  "  on 
the  distinct  understanding  that  the  statements  I 
have  made,  or  should  make  in  the  future,  will  not 
be  used  against  me ;  that  I  am  not  to  be  prosecuted 

197 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

for  participation  in  any  enterprise  directed  against 
the  United  Kingdom  or  her  Allies  which  I  engaged 
in  at  the  direction  of  Captain  von  Papen  or  other 
i epresentatives  of  the  German  Government;  and 
that  the  promise  that  I  am  not  to  be  extradited 
or  sent  to  any  country  where  I  am  liable  to  punish- 
ment for  political  offences,  is  made  on  behalf  of 
His  Majesty's  Government." 

It  was  on  February  2  that  I  completed  my 
confession  and  swore  to  the  truth  of  it.  Affairs 
.went  better  with  me  after  that.  I  was  sent  to 
Lewes  prison,  and  there  I  was  content  for  the  re- 
mainder of  my  stay  in  England.  And  although 
I  was  still  a  prisoner  I  felt  more  free  than  I  had 
felt  for  many  years.  I  .was  out  of  it  all — free  of 
the  necessity  to  be  always  .watchful,  always  secret. 
And,  above  all,  I  had  cut  myself  adrift  from  the 
intriguing  which  once  I  had  enjoyed,  but  which  in 
the  last  two  years  I  had  grown  to  hate  more  than 
I  hated  anything  else  on  earth. 

And  there  my  own  adventures  end — so  far  as 
this  book  is  concerned.  I  shall  not  do  more  than 
touch  upon  my  return  to  the  United  States  on  a 
far  different  errand  from  that  I  had  once  planned. 
My  testimony  in  the  Grand  Jury  proceedings 
against  Captain  Tauscher,  von  Igel,  and  others 
of  my  onetime  fellow-conspirators,  is  a  matter  of 

198 


My  Arrest  and  Confession 

too  recent  record  to  deserve  more  than  passing 
mention.  Tauscher,  you  twill  remember,  was  ac- 
quitted because  it  was  impossible  to  prove  that  he 
was  aware  of  the  objects  for  which  he  had  supplied 
explosives.  Von  Igel,  Captain  von  Papen's  secre- 
tary, was  protected  by  diplomatic  immunity.  And 
Fritzen  and  Covani,  my  former  lieutenants,  had 
not  yet  been  captured.* 

But  though  my  intriguing  was  ended,  Ger- 
many's was  not.  It  may  be  interesting  to  consider 
these  intrigues,  in  the  light  of  what  I  had  learned 
during  those  two  years — and  what  I  have  discovered 
since. 

*  Fritzen,  who  was  captured  in  Hartwood,  Gal.,  on  March  9,  1917, 
was  arraigned  in  New  York  City  on  March  16,  and  after  pleading 
not  guilty,  later  reversed  his  plea.  He  was  sentenced  to  a  term  of 
eighteen  months  in  a  Federal  prison. 


199 


CHAPTER    X 

GERMANY'S  HATE  CAMPAIGN  IN  AMERICA 

The  German  intrigue  against  the  United  States — Von  Papen, 
Boy-Ed,  and  von  Rintelen,  and  the  work  they  did — 
How  the  German-Americans  were  used,  and  how  they 
were  betrayed. 

IN  the  long  record  of  German  intrigue  in  the 
United  States  one  fact  stands  out  predominantly. 
If  you  consider  the  tremendous  ramifications  of 
the  system  .which  Germany'  has  built,  the  extent 
of  its  organisation  and  the  efficiency  with  which  so 
gigantic  a  secret  work  ,was  carried  on,  you  will 
realise  that  this  system  was  not  the  work  of  a 
short  period,  but  of  many  years.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  Germany  had  laid  the  foundation  of  that 
structure  of  espionage  and  conspiracy  many  years 
before — even  before  the  time  .when  the  United 
States  first  became  a  Colonial  Power  and  thus  in- 
volved herself  in  the  tangle  of  world  politics. 

I  am  making  no  rash  assertions  when  I  state 
that  ten  years  ago  the  course  which  German  agents 
should  adopt  towards  the  United  States  in  the 

event  of  a  great  European  war  had  been  deter- 

200 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

mined  with  a  reasonable  amount  of  exactness  by 
the  General  Staff,  and  that  it  was  this  plan  which 
was  adapted  to  the  conditions  of  the  moment,  and 
set  into  operation  at  the  outbreak  of  the  present 
conflict.  No  element  of  hostility  lay  behind  this 
planning.  Germany  had  no  grievance  against 
America ;  and  whatever  potential  causes  of  conflict 
existed  between  the  two  nations  lay  in  the  far 
future. 

That  plan,  so  complete  in  detail,  so  menacing 
in  its  intent,  was  but  part  of  a  world-plan  to  assure 
to  Germany  when  the  time  was  ripe  the  submission 
of  all  her  enemies  and  the  peaceful  assistance  and 
acquiescence  in  her  aims  of  those  parts  of  the  world 
which  at  that  time  should  be  at  peace.  Germany 
looked  far  ahead  on  that  day  when  she  first  knew 
that  war  must  come.  She  realised,  if  no  other 
nation  did,  that  however  strong  in  themselves  the 
combatants  were,  the  neutrals  who  should  com- 
mand the  world's  supplies  would  really  determine 
the  victory. 

Knowing  this,  Germany — which  does  not  play 
the  game  of  diplomacy  with  gloves  on — laid  her 
plans  accordingly. 

The  United  States  offered  a  peculiarly  fruitful 
field  for  her  endeavours.  By  tradition  and  geo- 
graphy divorced  from  European  rivalries,  it  was, 


201 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

nevertheless,  from  both  an  industrial  and  agricul- 
tural standpoint,  obviously  to  become  the  most  im- 
portant of  neutral  nations.  The  United  States 
alone  could  feed  and  equip  a  continent ;  and  it 
needed  no  prophet  to  perceive  that  whichever  coun- 
try could  appropriate  to  itself  her  resources  would 
unquestionably  win  the  war,  if  a  speedy  military 
victory  were  not  forthcoming. 

It  was  Germany's  aim,  therefore,  to  prepare 
the  way  by  which  she  could  secure  those  supplies, 
or,  failing  in  that,  to  keep  them  from  the  enemy, 
England — if  England  it  should  be.  In  a  military 
way  such  a  plan  had  little  chance  of  success.  Eng- 
land's command  of  the  seas  was  too  complete  for 
Germany  to  consider  that  she  could  establish  a 
successful  blockade  against  her.  It  was  then,  I 
fancy,  that  Germany  bethought  herself  of  a  greatly 
potential  ally  in  the  millions  of  citizens  of  German 
birth  or  parentage  with  whom  the  United  States 
was  filled. 

One  may  extract  a  trifle  of  cynical  amusement 
from  .what  followed.  Those  millions  of  German- 
Americans  had  never  been  regarded  with  affection 
in  Berlin.  The  vast  majority  of  them  were  descen- 
dants of  men  who  had  left  their  homes  for  political 
reasons ;  and  of  those  who  had  been  born  in  Ger- 
many many  had  emigrated  to  escape  military  ser- 


202 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

vice,  and  others  had  gone  to  seek  a  better  oppor- 
tunity than  their  native  land  provided.  They  had 
been  called  renegades  who  had  given  up  their  true 
allegiance  for  citizenship  in  a  foreign  country,  and 
Bernstorff  himself,  according  to  the  evidence  of 
U.S.  Senator  Phelan,  had  said  that  he  regarded 
them  as  traitors  and  cowards. 

But  Germany  voicing  her  own  spleen  in 
private,  and  Germany  with  an  axe  to  grind,  were 
two  different  entities.  And  no  one  who  observed 
the  honeyed  beginnings  of  the  Deutschtum  move- 
ment in  America  would  have  believed  that  these 
men  kwho  in  public  life  were  so  assiduously 
and  graciously  flattered  were  in  private  charac- 
terised as  utter  traitors  to  the  Fatherland — and 
worse. 

Certainly  no  one  believed  it  when,  in  1900, 
Prince  Henry  of  Prussia  paid  his  famous  visit  to 
America.  No  word  of  criticism  of  these 
"traitors''  was  spoken  by  him;  and  when  at 
banquets  glasses  were  raised  and  Milwaukee  smiled 
across  the  table  at  Berlin,  the  sentimental  onlooker 
might  have  felt  a  gush  of  joy  at  this  spectacle  of 
amity  and  reconciliation.  And  the  sentimental 
onlooker  would  never  have  suspected  that  Prince 
Henry  had  travelled  three  thousand  miles  for  any 
other  purpose  than  to  attend  the  launching  of  the 

203 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

Kaiser's  yacht  Meteor,  which  was  then  building 
in  an  American  yard. 

But  to  the  cynical  observer,  searching  the 
records  of  the  years  immediately  following  Prince 
Henry's  visit,  a  few  strange  facts  would  have  be- 
come apparent.  He  would  have  discovered  that 
German  societies,  which  had  been  neither  very 
/numerous  nor  popular  before,  had  in  a  compara- 
tively short  time  acquired  a  membership  and  a  pro- 
minence that  were  little  short  of  marvellous.  He 
would  have  noted  the  increasing  number  of  Ger- 
man teachers  and  professors  who  appeared  in  the 
faculties  of  American  schools  and  colleges.  He 
would  have  remarked  the  growth  in  popularity  of 
the  German  newspapers,  many  of  them  edited  by 
Germans  who  had  never  become  naturalised.  And 
yet,  observing  these  things,  he  might  have  agreed 
with  the  vast  majority  of  Americans  in  regarding 
them  as  entirely  harmless  and  of  significance 
merely  as  a  proof  of  how  hard  love  of  one's  native 
land  dies. 

- 

He  would  have  been  mistaken  had  he  so  re- 
garded them.  The  German  Government  does  not 
spend  money  for  sentimental  purposes;  and  in 
the  last  ten  years  that  Government  has  expended 
literally  millions  of  dollars  for  propaganda  in  the 

United  States.     It  has  consistently  encouraged  a 

204 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

sentiment  for  the  Fatherland  that  should  be  so 
strong  that  it  would  hold  first  place  in  the  heart  of 
every  German- American.  It  has  circulated  pam- 
phlets advocating  the  exclusive  use  of  the  German 
language,  not  merely  in  the  homes,  but  in  shops 
and  street  cars  and  all  other  public  places.  It  has 
lent  financial  support  to  German  organisations  in 
America,  and  in  a  thousand  ways  has  aimed  so  to 
win  the  hearts  of  the  German- Americans  that 
when  the  time  should  come  the  United  States,  by 
sheer  force  of  numbers,  would  be  delivered,  bound 
hand  and  foot,  into  the  hands  of  the  German 
Government. 

It  was  this  object  of  undermining  the  true 
allegiance  of  the  German  citizens  of  the  United 
States  which  transformed  an  innocent  and  natural 
tendency  into  a  menace  that  was  the  more  insidious 
because  the  very  people  involved  were,  for  the 
most  part,  entirely  ignorant  of  its  true  nature. 
Germany  seized  upon  an  attachment  that  was 
purely  one  of  sentiment  and  race  and  sought  to 
make  it  an  instrument  of  political  power;  and  she 
went  about  her  work  with  so  efficient  a  secrecy 
that  she  very  nearly  accomplished  her  purpose. 

By  the  time  the  Great  War  broke  out  the 
German  propaganda  in  America  had  assumed 
notable  proportions.  German  newspapers  were 

205 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

plentiful  and  had  acquired  a  tremendous  influence 
over  the  minds  of  the  German-speaking  folk. 
Many  of  the  German  societies  had  been  consoli- 
dated into  one  national  organisation — the  German- 
American  National  Alliance,  with  a  membership 
of  two  millions,  and  a  president,  C.  J.  Hexamer, 
of  Chicago,  whose  devotion  to  the  Fatherland  has 
been  so  great  that  he  has  been  decorated  with 
the  Order  of  the  Red  Eagle.  And  the  German 
people  of  the  United  States  had,  by  a  long  cam- 
paign of  flattery  and  cajolery,  coupled  with  a 
systematic  glorification  of  German  genius  and  in- 
stitutions, been  won  to  attachment  to  the  country 
of  their  origin  that  required  only  a  touch  to  trans- 
late it  into  fanaticism. 

Germany  had  set  the  stage  and  rehearsed  the 
chorus.  There  were  needed  only  the  principals 
to  make  the  drama  complete.  These  she  provided 
in  the  persons  of  four  men  :  Franz  von  Pap  en, 
Karl  Boy-Ed,  Heinrich  Albert,  and  later  Franz 
von  Rintelen. 

They  were  no  ordinary  men  whom  Germany 
had  appointed  to  the  leadership  of  this  giant 
underground  warfare  against  a  peaceful  country. 
Highly  bred,  possessing  a  wide  and  intensive 
knowledge  of  finance,  of  military  strategy  and  of 
diplomatic  finesse,  they  were  admirably  equipped 

206 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

to  win  the  admiration  and  trust  of  the  people  of 
America  at  the  very  moment  that  they  were 
attacking  them.  All  of  them  were  men  skilled 
in  the  art  of  making  friends;  and  so  successfully 
did  they  employ  this  art  that  their  popularity  for 
a  long  time  contrived  to  shield  them  from  sus- 
picion. Each  of  these  men  was  assigned  to  the 
command  of  some  particular  branch  of  German 
secret  service.  And  each  brought  to  his  task  the 
resources  of  the  scientist,  the  soldier  and  the 
statesman,  coupled  with  the  scruples  of  the  bandit. 
It  is  impossible  in  this  brief  space  to  tell  the 
full  story  of  the  activities  of  these  gentlemen  and 
of  their  many  highly  trained  assistants.  Violence, 
as  you  know,  played  no  small  part  in  their  plans. 
Sedition,  strikes  in  munitions  plants,  attacks 
upon  ships  carrying  supplies  to  the  Allies, 
the  crippling  of  transportation  facilities,  bomb 
outrages — these  are  a  few  of  the  main  elements 
in  the  campaign  to  render  the  United  States 
useless  as  a  source  of  supply  for  Germany's 
enemies.  But  ultimately  of  more  importance 
than  this  was  a  programme  of  publicity  which 
should  not  only  present  to  the  German- Americans 
the  viewpoint  of  their  Fatherland  (an  entirely 
legitimate  propaganda),  but  which  was  aimed  to 
consolidate  them  into  a  political  unit  which  should 

207 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

be  used,  by  peaceful  means  if  possible — such  as 
petitions  and  the  like,  but  if  that  method  failed, 
by  absolute  armed  resistance — to  force  the  United 
States  Government  to  declare  an  embargo  upon 
shipments  of  munitions  and  foodstuffs  to  the 
Allies,  and  to  compel  it  to  assume  a  position  if 
not  of  active  alliance  with  Germany  (a  hope  that 
was  never  seriously  entertained)  at  least  one 
which  should  distinctly  favour  the  German 
Government  and  cause  serious  dissension  between 
America  and  England. 

There  followed  a  twofold  campaign :  on  the 
one  hand,  active  terrorism  against  private  in- 
dustry in  so  far  as  it  was  of  value  to  the  Allies, 
reinforced  by  the  most  determined  plots  against 
Canada;  on  the  other,  an  insincere  and  lying 
propaganda  that  presented  the  United  States 
Government  as  a  pretender  of  a  neutrality  which 
it  did  not  attempt  to  practise — as  an  institution 
controlled  by  men  who  were  unworthy  of  the 
support  of  any  but  Anglophiles  and  hypocrites. 

Left  to  itself,  the  sympathy  of  German- 
Americans  would  have  been  directed  towards 
Germany ;  stimulated  as  it  was  by  an  unremitting 
campaign  of  publicity,  this  sympathy  became  a 
devotion  almost  rabid  in  its  intensity.  Race  con- 
sciousness was  aroused  and  placed  upon  the 

208 


^< 


.  mmimafm      m 

THE   PASSPORT   ON   WHICH   CAPTAIN  VON   DER   GOLTZ 
WENT   TO   GERMANY   AND   ENGLAND.     (See  p.  180) 

(Note  the  vise  of  the  American  Embassv,  Berlin,  in  the  top  right-hand  corner.} 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

defensive  by  the  attitude  of  the  larger  portion  of 
the  American  Press,  and  the  German- Americans 
grew  defiant  and  aggressive  in  their  apologies  for 
the  Fatherland.  Even  those  whose  German  origin 
was  so  remote  that  they  were  ignorant  of  the  very 
language  of  their  fathers,  subscribed  to  news- 
papers and  periodicals  whose  sole  reason  for 
existence  was  that  they  presented  the  truth — as 
Germany  saw  it.  If  in  that  presentation  the 
German  Press  adopted  a  tone  that  was  seditious 
—why,  there  were  those  in  Berlin  who  would 
applaud  the  more  heartily.  And  in  New  York 
Captain  von  Papen  and  his  colleagues  would  read 
and  nod  their  heads  approvingly. 

At  the  end  of  the  first  two  months  of  the  war, 
and  of  my  active  service  in  America,  the  cam- 
paign of  violence  was  well  under  way.  Already 
plans  had  been  made  for  several  enterprises  other 
than  the  Welland  Canal  plot,  about  which  you 
read  in  Chapter  VII.  Attacks  had  been  planned 
against  vulnerable  points  on  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway,  such  as  the  St.  Clair  Tunnel  running 
under  the  Detroit  River  at  Point  Huron,  Michi- 
gan ;  agents  had  been  planted  in  the  various 
munitions  factories,  and  spies  were  everywhere 
seeking  possible  points  of  vantage  at  which  a 
blow  for  Germany  could  be  struck.  A  plan  had 

o  209 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

even  then  been  made  to  blow  up  the  railway 
bridge  at  Vanceboro. 

But  already  von  Papen  and  his  associates,  in- 
cluding myself,  knew  that  Germany  could  never 
succeed  in  crippling  Allied  commerce  in  the 
United  States  and  in  proceeding  effectively  against 
Canada  until  we  could  count  upon  the  implicit 
co-operation  of  the  German-Americans,  even 
though  that  co-operation  involved  active  dis- 
loyalty to  the  country  of  their  adoption. 

There  lay  the  difficulty.  That  the  bulk  of  the 
German- Americans  were  loyal  to  their  Govern- 
ment I  knew  at  the  time.  Now,  happily,  that  is 
a  matter  which  is  beyond  doubt.  Among  them 
there  were,  of  course,  many  whose  zeal  outran 
their  scruples  and  others  whose  scruples  were 
for  sale.  But  for  the  most  part,  although  they 
could  be  cajoled  into  a  partnership  that  was  not 
always  prudent,  they  could  not  be  led  beyond  this 
point  into  positive  defiance  of  the  United  States, 
however  mistaken  they  might  believe  its  policies. 

The  rest  of  the  story  I  cannot  tell  at  first  hand, 
for  I  was  not  directly  concerned  in  the  events 
that  followed.  What  I  know  I  have  pieced  to- 
gether from  my  recollection  of  conversations  with 
von  Papen,  and  from  what  many  people  in  Berlin, 
who  thought  I  was  familiar  with  the  affair,  told 


210 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

me.  Who  fathered  the  idea  I  do  not  know. 
Someone  conceived  a  scheme  so  treacherous  and 
contemptible  that  every  other  act  of  this  war 
seems  white  beside  it.  It  was  planned  so  to  dis- 
credit the  German-Americans  that  the  hostility 
of  their  fellow-citizens  would  force  them  back  into 
the  arms  of  the  German  Government.  These 
millions  of  American  citizens  of  German  descent 
were  to  be  given  the  appearance  of  disloyalty  in 
order  that  they  might  become  objects  of 
suspicion  to  their  fellows,  and  through  their  re- 
sentment at  this  attitude  the  cleavage  between 
Germans  and  non-Germans  in  America  would 
be  increased  and  perhaps  culminate  in  armed 
conflict. 

On  the  face  of  it  this  looks  like  the  absurd  and 
impossible  dream  of  an  insane  person  rather  than 
a  diplomatic  programme.  And  yet,  if  it  be 
examined  more  closely,  the  plan  will  be  seen  to 
have  a  psychological  basis  which,  however  far- 
fetched, is  essentially  sound.  Given  a  people 
already  bewildered  by  the  almost  universal  con- 
demnation of  a  country  which  they  have  sincerely 
revered ;  add  to  that  serious  difference  in  sympa- 
thies an  attitude  of  distrust  of  all  German- 
Americans  by  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  country ; 
and  you  have  sown  the  seed  of  a  race-antagonism 


211 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

which  if  properly  nurtured  may  easily  grow  into 
a  violent  hatred.  In  a  word,  Germany  had  de- 
cided that  if  the  German- Americans  could  not 
be  coaxed  back  into  the  fold  they  might  be 
beaten  back.  She  set  about  her  part  of  the  task 
with  an  industry  which  would  have  commanded 
admiration  had  it  been  better  employed. 

Glance  back  over  the  history  of  the  past  three 
years  and  consider  how,  almost  overnight,  the 
66  hyphen  "  situation  developed.  America,  shaken 
by  a  war  which  had  been  declared  to  be  impos- 
sible, became  suddenly  conscious  of  the  presence 
within  her  borders  of  a  portion  of  her  population 
— a  nation  in  numbers — largely  unassimilated, 
retaining  its  own  language,  and  possessing 
characteristics  which  suddenly  became  conspicu- 
ously distasteful.  Inevitably,  as  I  say,  the 
cleavage  in  sympathies  produced  distrust.  But 
it  was  not  until  stories  of  plots  in  which  German- 
Americans  were  implicated  became  current  that 
this  distrust  developed  into  an  acute  suspicion. 
Germanophobia  was  rampant  in  those  days,  and 
to  hysterical  persons  it  was  unthinkable  that  any 
German  could  be  exempt  from  the  suspicion  of 
treason. 

It  was  upon  this  foundation  that  the  German 
agents  erected  their  structure  of  lies  and  defama- 


212 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

tion.  Not  content  with  the  efforts  which  the 
Jingo  Press  and  Jingo  individuals  were  uncon- 
sciously making  on  their  behalf,  they  deliberately 
set  on  foot  rumours  which  were  intended  to  in- 
crease the  distrust  of  German- Americans.  I 
happen  to  know  that  during  the  first  two  years 
of  the  War  many  of  the  stories  about  German 
attempts  upon  Canada,  about  German- American 
complicity  in  various  plots,  emanated  from  the 
offices  of  Captain  von  Papen  and  his  associates. 
I  know  also  that  many  plots  in  which  German- 
Americans  were  concerned  had  been  deliberately 
encouraged  by  von  Papen  and  afterwards  as 
deliberately  betrayed!  Time  after  time  enter- 
prises with  no  chance  of  success  were  set  on  foot 
with  the  sole  purpose  that  they  should  fail — for 
thus  Germany  could  furnish  to  the  world  evidence 
that  America  was  honeycombed  with  sedition 
and  treachery — evidence  which  Americans  them- 
selves would  be  the  first  to  accept. 

It  was  in  reality  a  gigantic  game  of  bluff. 
Germany  wished  to  give  to  the  world  convincing 
proof  that  all  peoples  of  German  descent  were 
solidly  supporting  her.  It  was  for  this  reason 
that  reports  of  impossible  German  activities  were 
set  afloat;  that  rumours  of  Germans  massing  in 
the  Maine  woods,  of  aeroplane  flights  over 

213 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

Canada,  and  of  all  sorts  of  enterprises  which  had 
no  basis  in  fact,  were  disseminated.  And  since 
many  anti-German  papers  had  been  indiscreet 
enough  to  attack  the  German- Americans  as  dis- 
loyal, the  German  agents  used  and  fomented 
these  attacks  for  their  own  purposes. 

Who  could  gain  by  such  a  campaign  of  slander 
and  the  feeling  it  would  produce?  Certainly  not 
the  Administration,  which  had  great  need  of  a 
united  country  behind  it.  Certainly  not  the 
American  Press,  which  was  bound  to  lose  circu- 
lation and  advertising ;  nor  American  business, 
which  would  suffer  from  the  loss  of  thousands  of 
customers  of  German  descent,  who  would  turn 
to  the  German  merchant  for  their  needs.  Only 
two  classes  could  profit :  the  German  Press,  which 
was  liberally  subsidised  by  the  German  Govern- 
ment, and  the  German  Government  itself. 

It  was  to  the  interests  of  the  Administration 
at  Washington  to  keep  the  country  united  by 
keeping  the  Germans  disunited.  The  reverse  con- 
dition would  tend  to  indicate  that  Americanism 
was  a  failure,  since  the  country  was  divided  at 
a  critical  time;  it  would  seriously  hamper  the 
Government  in  its  dealings  with  all  the  warring 
nations;  and  it  would  be  of  benefit  only  to  the 

German  societies  and  German  Press,  and  through 

214 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

them  to  the  German  Government.  It  was  of 
benefit.  The  German  newspapers  increased  their 
circulations  and  advertising  revenues,  in  many 
cases  by  more  than  100  per  cent.  German  banks 
and  insurance  companies  received  money  which 
had  formerly  gone  to  American  institutions, 
and  which  now  went  to  swell  the  Imperial  German 
War  Loans.  And  the  German  clubs  increased 
their  memberships  and  became  more  and  more  in- 
struments of  power  in  the  work  of  Germany. 

There  is  a  typical  German  Club  in  New  York 
— the  Deutscher  Verein  in  Central  Park  South. 
During  the  war  it  has  been  used  as  a  sub-office 
of  the  German  General  Staff.  It  was  here  that 
von  Papen  used  to  store  the  dynamite  that  was 
needed  in  such  enterprises  as  the  Welland  Canal 
plot.  It  was  here  that  conspirators  used  to  meet 
for  conferences  which  no  one,  not  even  the  other 
members  of  the  Club,  could  tell  were  not  as  in- 
nocent as  they  seemed. 

These  German  societies  and  other  agencies 
were  used  not  merely  to  promote  sympathy  for 
the  German  cause,  but  also  to  influence  public 
opinion  in  matters  of  purely  American  interest. 
On  January  21,  1916,  Henry  Weismann,  presi- 
dent of  the  Brooklyn  branch  of  the  German- 
American  National  Alliance,  sent  a  report  to 

215 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

headquarters  in  Chicago  regarding  the  activities 
of  his  organisation  in  the  recent  elections.  In 
the  Twenty-third  Congressional  District  of  New 
York,  Ellsworth  J.  Healey  had  been  a  candidate 
for  Congress.  Both  he  and  another  man,  John 
J.  Fitzgerald,  candidate  for  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  New  York,  were  regarded  by 
German  interests  as  "unneutral."  They  were 
defeated,  and  Weismann,  in  commenting  upon 
the  matter,  wrote  :  "  The  election  returns  prove 
that  Deutschtum  is  armed  and  able,  when  the 
word  is  given,  to  seat  its  men." 

Even  in  the  campaign  for  preparedness  Ger- 
many took  a  hand.  Berlin  was  appealed  to  in 
some  cases  as  to  the  attitude  that  American  citi- 
zens of  German  descent  should  adopt  towards  this 
policy.  Professor  Appelmann,  of  the  University 
of  Vermont,  wrote  to  Dr.  Paul  Rohrbach,  one  of 
the  advisers  of  the  Wilhelmstrasse,  requesting  his 
advice  upon  the  subject.  Dr.  Rohrbach  replied 
that  American  Deutschtum  should  not  be  in 
favour  of  preparedness,  because  "it  is  quite  con- 
ceivable that  in  the  event  of  an  American- Japanese 
•war  Germany  might  adopt  an  attitude  of  very  bene- 
volent neutrality  towards  Japan  and  so  make  it 
easier  for  Japan  to  defeat  the  United  States." 
And  not  long  ago  the  Herold  des  Glaubens  of  St. 

216 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

Louis  made  this  statement:  "When  we  found 
that  the  agitation  for  preparedness  was  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  munition  makers,  and  that  its  aim 
was  a  war  with  Germany,  we  certainly  turned 
against  it,  and  we  have  agitated  against  it  for  the 
last  three  months." 

But  this  anti-militaristic  spirit  was  a  rather 
sudden  development  on  the  part  of  the  German 
societies.  In  1911,  when  a  new  treaty  of  arbitra- 
tion with  Great  Britain  was  under  consideration, 
a  group  of  roughs,  led  and  organised  by  a  Gefr- 
man,  violently  broke  up  a  meeting  held  under 
the  auspices  of  the  New  York  Peace  Society  to 
support  that  treaty.  The  man  who  broke  that 
meeting  up  was  Alphonse  G.  Koelble.  It  was 
this  same  Koelble  who  in  1915,  when  Germany's 
attack  upon  America  was  most  bitter,  organised 
a  meeting  of  "  The  Friends  of  Peace,"  in  order 
to  protest  against  militarism!  Strange,  is  it  not, 
this  inconsistency?  Or  was  it  that  Mr.  Koelble 
was  acting  under  orders  ? 

Germany  did  these  things  not  only  for  their 
political  effect,  but  also  because  she  knew  that 
she  could  turn  the  evidence  of  her  own  meddling 
to  account.  It  was  for  the  same  reason  that  Wolf 
von  Igel,  von  Papen's  secretary  and  successor, 

retained  in  his  office  a  list  of  American  citizens 

217 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

of  German  descent  who  "  could  be  relied  on." 
This  list  was  found  by  agents  of  the  Department 
of  Justice  when  von  Igel's  office  was  raided. 
And  the  German  agents  were  glad  it  was  dis- 
covered. It  gave  to  Americans  an  additional 
proof  of  the  hold  which  Germany  had  obtained 
over  a  large  group  of  German- Americans. 

It  was  as  late  as  March,  1916,  that  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Minnesota  Chapter  of  the  German- 
American  National  Alliance  received  a  circular, 
advising  them  of  the  attitude  towards  Germany 
of  the  various  candidates  for  delegate  to  the 
national  conventions  of  the  different  parties,  and 
indicating  by  a  star  the  names  of  those  men 
6 '  about  whom  it  has  been  ascertained  that  they 
are  in  agreement  with  the  views  and  wishes  of 
Deutschland,  and  that  if  elected  they  will  act 
accordingly. "  I  do  not  believe  that  the  men  who 
sent  that  circular  expected  it  to  be  widely  obeyed. 
But  unquestionably  they  knew  it  would  be  made 
public. 

I  think  that  if  the  German  conspirators  in 
America  had  confined  their  activities  to  this  field 
they  might  ultimately  have  succeeded.  They  had 
managed  to  seduce  a  sufficient  number  of  Ger- 
man-Americans to  cause  the  entire  German- 
American  population  to  be  regarded  with  sus- 

218 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

picion.  They  had  contrived  to  discredit  the 
Pacifist  and  Labour  movements  by  making  public 
their  own  connection  with  individuals  in  these 
bodies.  They  had  aroused  the  public  to  such  a 
pitch  of  distrust  that  in  the  Presidential  cam- 
paign of  1916  the  support  of  the  "  German  vote  " 
was  regarded  with  distaste  by  both  candidates. 
And  they  had  helped  to  create  so  tremendous  a 
dissension  in  America  that  friendships  of  long 
standing  were  broken  up,  German  merchants  in 
many  communities  lost  all  but  their  German  cus- 
tomers, and  German-Americans  were  belaboured 
in  print  with  such  twaddle  as  the  following  : 

"  The  German- Americans  predominate  in  the 
grog-shops,  low  dives,  pawnshops  and  numerous 
artifices  for  money-making  and  corrupt  practices 
in  politics." 

The  foregoing  statement,  which  I  quote  from 
a  book,  "German  Conspiracies  in  the  United 
States/'  is  not  perhaps  a  fair  sample  of  the 
attacks  made  upon  German-Americans  by  the 
Press  in  general,  but  it  is  indicative  of  the  heights 
to  which  feeling  ran  in  the  case  of  a  few  unin- 
formed or  hysterical  persons.  The  point  is  that 
to  a  large  portion  of  the  populace  the  German- 
Americans  had  become  enemies  and  objects  of 
abuse. 

219 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

They,  in  turn,  beset  on  all  sides  by  a  campaign 
of  slander  insidiously  fostered  by  men  to  whom 
they  had  given  their  trust,  did  exactly  what  had 
been  expected.  They  fell  right  into  the  arms  of 
that  movement  which  for  fourteen  years  had 
been  subsidised  for  that  very  purpose.  They 
ceased  to  read  American  newspapers.  They  read 
German  newspapers,  many  of  which  almost 
openly  preached  disloyalty  to  the  United  States. 
They  became  clannish  and  joined  German 
societies  which  frequently  contained  German 
agents.  They  began  to  boycott  American  busi- 
ness houses  and  dealt  only  with  those  of  German 
affiliation. 

Germany  had  gained  her  point.  She  alone 
could  gain  by  the  disunion  of  the  country.  It 
was  to  her  advantage  that  the  profits  which  had 
formerly  gone  to  American  business  houses 
should  be  deflected  to  German  corporations. 
And  had  she  rested  her  efforts  there9  she  might, 
as  I  say,  have  seen  them  produce  results  in  the 
form  of  riots  and  armed  dissension  which  would 
have  effectually  prevented  the  United  States  from 
entering  the  war. 

But  Germany  overreached  herself.  Embold- 
ened by  the  apparent  success  of  their  schemes, 
her  principal  agents,  von  Papen,  Boy-Ed  and  von 


220 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

Rintelen  (who  had  begun  his  work  in  January, 
1915)  became  careless,  so  far  as  secrecy  was  con- 
cerned, and  so  audacious  in  their  plans  that  they 
betrayed  themselves,  perhaps  intentionally,  as  a 
final  demonstration  of  their  power.  The  results 
are  notorious.  In  so  far  as  the  disclosures  of  their 
activities  tended  further  to  implicate  the  German- 
Americans,  they  did  harm.  But  by  these  very 
disclosures  the  eyes  of  many  German- Americans 
were  opened  to  the  true  nature  of  the  influence 
to  which  they  had  been  subjected,  and  through 
that  fact  the  worst  element  of  the  German  pro- 
paganda in  America  received  its  death-blow. 

To-day  the  United  States  is  at  war,  and  no 
intelligent  man  now  questions  the  loyalty  of  the 
majority  of  the  citizens  of  German  blood.  That 
in  the  past  their  sympathies  have  been  with 
Germany  is  unquestioned  and,  from  their  stand- 
point, entirely  proper.  That  in  many  cases  they 
view  the  participation  of  the  United  States  in 
the  war  with  regret  is  probable.  But  that  they 
will  stand  up  and,  if  need  be,  fight  as  stanchly 
as  any  other  group  in  the  country,  no  man  may 
doubt. 

That  is  the  story  of  the  darkest  chapter  in  the 
history  of  German  intrigue.     Other  things  have  f 
been  done  in  this  war  at  which  a  humane  man  i 

221 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

may  blush.  Other  crimes  have  been  committed 
which  not  even  the  strongest  partisan  can  con- 
done. But  at  least  it  may  be  said  that  these 
things  were  done  to  enemies  or  to  neutral  people 
whom  fortune  had  put  in  the  way  of  injury.  The 
betrayal  of  the  German- Americans  was  a  wanton 
crime  against  men  whom  every  association  and 
every  tie  of  kinship  or  tradition  should  have 
served  to  protect. 

Germany  has  not  yet  abandoned  that  attack. 
There  are  still  spies  in  the  United  States,  you 
may  be  sure — still  intrigues  are  being  fostered. 
And  there  are  still  men  who,  consciously  or  un- 
consciously, are  striving  to  discredit  the  German- 
Americans  by  presenting  them  as  unwilling  to 
bear  their  share  in  the  burden  of  the  nation's 
war.  Only  a  week  before  these  lines  were  written 
one  man — George  Sylvester  Viereck — circulated  a 
petition  begging  that  Germans  should  not  be 
sent  to  fight  their  countrymen,  and  an  organisa- 
tion of  German  Protestant  churches  in  America 
repeated  this  plea.  As  a  German  whom  for- 
tune has  placed  outside  the  battle,  and  as  one 
whose  patriotism  is  extended  towards  blood  rather 
than  dynasty,  I  ask  Mr.  Viereck  and  these  other 
gentlemen  if  they  have  not  forgotten  that  many 
German-Americans  have  already  shown  their 


222 


Germany's  Hate  Campaign 

feelings  by  volunteering  for  service  in  this  war — 
and  if  they  have  not  also  forgotten  that  the  two 
great  wars  of  American  history  were  fought  be- 
tween men  of  the  same  blood. 

Ties  of  blood  have  never  prevented  men  from 
fighting  for  a  cause  which  they  believed  to  be 
just.  They  will  not  in  this  war !  And  when  Mr. 
Viereck  and  his  kind  protest  against  the  partici- 
pation in  the  war  of  men  of  any  descent  whatever, 
they  imply  that  the  American  cause  is  not  just, 
and  that  it  is  not  worthy  of  the  support  of  the 
men  they  claim  to  represent. 

Is  this  their  intention? 


223 


CHAPTER  XI 

MISCHIEF  IN   MEXICO 

More  about  the  German  intrigue  against  the  United  States 
— German  aims  in  Latin  America — Japan  and  Germany 
in  Mexico — What  happened  in  Cuba  ? 

"  AMERICAN  intervention  in  Mexico  would  mean 
another  Ireland,  another  Poland — another  sore 
spot  in  the  world.  Well,  why  not?  ' 

Those  were  almost  the  last  words  spoken  to 
me  when  I  left  Germany  in  1914  upon  my  ill- 
fated  mission  to  England.  I  had  in  my  pocket 
at  the  moment  detailed  memoranda  of  instruc- 
tions which,  if  they  could  be  carried  out,  would 
insure  such  disturbances  in  Mexico  that  the  United 
States  would  be  compelled  to  intervene.  I  had 
been  given  authority  to  spend  almost  unlimited 
sums  of  money  for  the  purchase  of  arms,  for  the 
bribery  of  officials — for  anything,  in  fact,  that 
would  cause  trouble  in  Mexico.  And  the  words 
I  have  quoted  were  not  spoken  by  an  uninformed 
person  with  a  taste  for  cynical  comment;  they 

were  uttered  by  Major  Kohnemann,  of  Abteilung 

224 


R.  MEES    &    ZOONEN 

ROTTERDAM. 


SAFE-DEPOSIT. 


DE  ONDERGETEEKENDE 


?__  (26  .__< 


ERKENT  VAN   DE  FIRMA    R-N/^EES  it  ZOONEN  IN   HUUR  TE  HEBBE 


HOT    EN    ME! 


SAFE-LOKET 


I 


MET    BIJBEHOORENDEN    SLEUTEL    No.  ^y^^ei    IN    MET   KANTOOR 
GEBOUW      AAN      DE      ZuiDBUAAK      TE       ROTTERDAM.     TEGEN      EEN 


VOORWAARDEN  / 

DE   FIRMA    R    MEES  &.  ZOONET 


ROTTERDAM, 


SAFE-DEPOSIT  RECEIPT   FOR   PAPERS  WHICH   CAPTAIN 
VON   DER   GOLTZ   LEFT   IN   ROTTERDAM.    (See  p.  i3ij 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

III.  B  of  the  German  General  Staff.  They  form 
a  lucid  and  concrete  explanation  of  German 
activities  in  Mexico  during  the  past  eight  years. 

Long  before  this  war  began  German  agents 
were  at  work  in  Mexico  stirring  up  trouble  in 
the  hope  of  causing  the  United  States  to  inter- 
vene. I  have  already  told  how,  in  1910  and  1911, 
Germany  had  encouraged  Japan  and  Mexico  in 
negotiating  a  treaty  that  was  to  give  Japan  an 
important  foothold  in  Mexico.  I  have  told  how, 
after  this  treaty  was  well  on  the  way  to  comple- 
tion, Germany  saw  to  it  that  knowledge  of  the 
projected  terms  was  brought  to  the  attention  of 
the  United  States — thereby  indirectly  causing 
Diaz's  abdication  (see  Chapter  V.).  That  in- 
stance is  not  an  isolated  case  of  German  meddling 
in  Mexican  affairs.  Rather  is  it  symptomatic  of 
the  traditional  policy  of  Wilhelmstrasse  in  regard 
to  America. 

It  may  be  well  to  examine  this  policy  more 
closely  than  I  have  done.  Long  ago  Germany 
saw  in  South  America  a  fertile  field  for  exploita- 
tion, not  only  in  a  commercial  way,  in  which  it 
presented  excellent  opportunities  to  German 
manufacturers,  but  also  as  a  possible  opportunity 
for  expansion  which  had  been  denied  her  else- 
where. All  of  the  German  colonies  were  in  torrid 

p  225 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

climates,  in  which  life  for  the  white  man  was 
attended  with  tremendous  hardships,  and  ex- 
ploitation and  colonisation  were  consequently 
impeded.  Only  in  the  Far  East  and  in  South 
America  could  she  find  territories  either  unpro- 
tected through  their  own  weakness,  or  so  thinly 
settled  that  they  offered  at  once  a  temptation 
and  an  opportunity  to  the  nation  with  imperial- 
istic ambitions.  In  tire  former  quarters  she  was 
blocked  by  a  concert  of  the  Powers,  many  of 
them  actuated  by  similar  aims,  but  all  working  at 
such  cross-purposes  that  aggression  by  any  one 
of  them  was  impossible.  In  Chapter  II.  I  alluded 
to  the  result  of  such  a  situation  in  my  discussion 
of  the  Anglo-Persian  Agreement.  In  South 
America  there  was  only  one  formidable  obstacle 
to  German  expansion — the  Monroe  Doctrine. 

I  am  stating  the  case  with  far  less  than  its  real 
complexity.  There  were,  it  is  true,  many  facts 
in  the  form  of  conflicting  rivalries  of  the  Powers 
as  well  as  internal  conditions  in  South  America, 
that  would  have  had  a  deterrent  effect  upon  the 
German  programme.  Nevertheless,  it  is  certain 
that  the  prime  factor  in  keeping  Germany  out 
of  South  America  was  the  traditional  policy  of 
the  United  States;  and,  so  far  as  the  German 
Government's  attitude  in  the  matter  is  concerned, 

226 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

it  is  the  only  phase  of  the  problem  worth  con- 
sidering. 

Germany  had  no  intention  of  securing  terri- 
tory by  a  war  of  conquest.  Her  method  was  far 
*•  simpler  and  much  less  assailable.  She  promptly 
instituted  a  peaceful  invasion  of  various  parts  of 
the  continent;  first,  in  the  persons  of  merchants 
who  captured  trade  but  did  not  settle  perman- 
ently in  the  country;  second,  by  means  of  a  vast 
army  of  immigrants,  who,  unlike  those  who  a 
generation  before  had  come  to  the  United  States, 
settled,  but  retained  their  German  citizenship. 
With  this  unnaturalised  element  she  hoped  to 
form  a  nucleus  in  many  of  the  important  South 
American  countries  which,  wielding  a  tremendous 
commercial  power  and  possessing  a  political  in- 
fluence that  was  considerable,  although  indirect, 
would  aid  her  in  determining  the  course  of 
South  American  politics,  so  that  by  a  form  of 
peaceful  expansion  she  could  eventually  achieve 
her  aims. 

Was  this  a  dream?  At  any  rate,  it  received 
the  support  of  many  of  the  ablest  statesmen  of 
Gemany,  who  duly  set  about  the  task  of  dis- 
crediting the  Monroe  Doctrine  in  the  eyes  of  the 
very  people  it  was  designed  to  protect,  so  that 

the  United  States,  if  it  ever  came  forcibly  to  de- 

227 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

fend  the  Doctrine,  would  find  itself  opposed  not 
only  by  Germany,  but  by  South  America  as  well. 

Now,  the  easiest  way  to  cast  suspicion  upon  a 
policy  is  to  discredit  the  sponsor  of  it.  In  the 
case  of  the  United  States  and  South  America 
this  was  not  at  all  difficult ;  for  the  Southern 
nations  already  possessed  a  well-defined  fear  and 
a  dislike  of  their  northern  neighbour  which  were 
not  by  any  means  confined  to  the  more  ignorant 
portions  of  the  population.  Fear  of  American 
aggression  has  been  somewhat  of  a  bugaboo  in 
many  quarters.  Recognising  this,  Germany, 
which  has  always  adopted  the  policy  of  aggra- 
vating ready-made  troubles  for  her  own  ends, 
steadily  fomented  that  fear  by  means  of  a  quiet 
but  well-conducted  propaganda,  and  also  by  seek- 
ing to  force  the  United  States  into  taking  action 
that  would  justify  that  fear. 

As  a  means  towards  securing  this  latter  end, 
Mexico  presented  itself  as  a  heaven-sent  oppor- 
tunity. Even  in  the  days  when  it  was,  to  out- 
ward eyes,  a  well-ordered  community,  there  had 
been  men  in  the  United  States  who  had  expressed 
themselves  in  favour  of  an  expansion  southwards 
which  would  result  in  the  ultimate  absorption  of 
Mexico ;  and  although  such  talk  had  never  attracted 
much  attention  in  the  quarter  from  which  it 

228 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

emanated,  there  were  those  who  saw  to  it  that 
proposals  of  this  sort  received  an  effective  pub- 
licity south  of  the  Isthmus.  Given,  then,  a 
Mexico  in  which  discontent  had  become  so  acute 
that  it  was  being  regarded  with  alarm  by 
American  and  foreign  investors,  the  possibility 
of  intervention  became  more  immediate  and  the 
opportunity  of  the  trouble-maker  increased  pro- 
portionately. 

Germany's  first  step  in  this  direction  was  the 
encouragement  of  a  Japanese-Mexican  alliance, 
the  failure  of  which  was  a  vital  part  of  her  pro- 
gramme. It  was  a  risky  undertaking,  for  if,  by 
any  chance,  the  alliance  were  successfully  con- 
cluded, the  United  States  might  well  hesitate  to 
attack  the  combined  forces  of  the  two  countries; 
and  Mexico,  fortified  by  Japan,  would  present  a 
bulwark  against  the  real  or  fancied  danger  of 
American  expansion,  that,  for  a  time  at  least, 
would  effectually  allay  the  fears  of  South  America. 
That  risk  Germany  took  and,  in  so  far  as  she  had 
planned  to  prevent  the  alliance,  scored  a  success. 
That  she  failed  in  her  principal  aim  was  due  to 
the  anti-imperialist  tendencies  of  the  United 
States  and  the  statesmanship  of  Senor  Limantour 
rather  than  to  any  other  cause. 

Then  came  the  Madero  Administration  with 
229 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

its  mystical  programme  of  reform — and  an  oppo- 
sition headed  by  almost  all  of  the  able  men  in 
the  Republic,  both  Mexican  and  foreign.  Bitterly 
fought  by  the  ring  of  Cientificos,  who  saw  the 
easy  spoils  of  the  past  slipping  from  their  hands ; 
distrusted  by  many  honest  men,  who  sincerely 
believed  that  Mexico  was  better  ruled  by  an  able 
despot  than  by  an  upright  visionary ;  hampered 
by  the  aloofness  of  foreign  business  and  Govern- 
ments, waiting  for  a  success  which  they  alone 
could  ensure,  before  they  should  approve  and 
support ;  and  constantly  beset  with  uneasiness  by 
the  incomprehensible  attitude  of  the  Taft  Ad- 
ministration and  of  its  Ambassador — the  fate  of 
the  Madero  Government  was  easily  foreseen. 

Before  Madero  had  been  in  power  for  three 
months  this  opposition  had  taken  form  as  a  cam- 
paign of  obstruction  in  the  Mexican  Chamber  of 
Deputies  supported  by  the  Press,  controlled 
almost  exclusively  by  the  Cientificos  and  by 
foreign  capitalists ;  by  the  clergy,  who  had  reason 
to  suspect  the  Government  of  anti-clerical  tenden- 
cies ;  and  by  isolated  groups  of  opportunity-seekers 
who  saw  in  the  Administration  an  obstacle  to  their 
own  political  and  economic  aims.  The  Madero 
family  were  represented  as  incompetent  and  self- 
seeking  ;  and  in  a  short  time  the  populace,  which 

230 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

a  month  before  had  hailed  the  new  Government 
as  a  saviour  of  the  country,  had  been  persuaded 
that  its  programme  of  economic  reform  had  been 
merely  a  political  pretence,  and  accordingly  added 
its  strength  to  the  party  of  the  Opposition. 

Here  was  tinder  in  plenty  for  a  conflagration 
of  sorts.  Germany  applied  the  torch  at  its  most 
inflammable  spot. 

That  inflammable  spot  happened  to  be  a  man 
— Pazcual  Orozco.  Orozco  had  been  one  of 
Madero's  original  supporters,  and  in  the  days  of 
the  Madero  revolution  had  rendered  valuable  ser- 
vices to  his  chief.  An  ex-muleteer,  uncouth  and 
without  education,  he  possessed  considerable 
ability ;  but  his  vanity  and  reputation  were  far  in 
excess  of  his  attainments.  Unquestionably  he 
had  expected  that  Madero's  success  would  mean 
a  brilliant  future  for  himself,  although  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  tell  in  just  what  direction  his  ambitions 
pointed.  Madero  had  placed  him  in  command  of 
the  most  important  division  of  the  Federal  army, 
but  this  presumably  did  not  content  him.  At  any 
rate,  early  in  February,  1912,  he  made  a  demand 
upon  the  Government  for  two  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  pesos,  threatening  that  he  would  with- 
draw from  the  services  of  the  Government  unless 
this  "  honorarium  " — honesty  would  call  it  a  bribe  / 

231 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

— were  paid  to  him.  Madero  refused  his  demand, 
but  with  mistaken  leniency  retained  Orozco  in 
office — and  on  February  27,  Orozco  repaid  this 
trust  by  turning  traitor  at  Chihuahua,  and  involv- 
ing in  his  defection  six  thousand  of  Mexico's  best 
troops  as  well  as  a  quantity  of  supplies. 

Now  mark  the  trail  of  German  intrigue.  In 
Mexico  City,  warmly  supporting  the  Madero 
Government,  but  of  little  real  power  in  the 
country,  was  the  German  Minister,  Admiral  von 
Hintze.  In  normal  circumstances,  his  influence 
would  have  been  of  great  value  in  helping  to  render 
secure  the  position  of  Madero;  but  with  means  of 
communication  disrupted  as  they  were  to  a  large 
extent,  his  power  was  inconceivably  smaller  than 
that  of  the  German  Consuls,  all  of  whom  were  well 
liked  and  respected  by  the  Mexicans  with  whom 
they  were  in  close  touch.  Apart  from  their  poli- 
tical office,  these  men  represented  German  busi- 
ness interests  in  Mexico,  particularly  in  the  fields 
of  hardware  and  banking.  In  the  three  northern 
cities  of  Parral,  Chihuahua  and  Zacatecas,  the 
German  Consuls  were  hardware  merchants.  In 
Torreon  the  Consul  was  director  of  the  German 
bank.  As  such  it  would  seem  that  it  was  to  their 
interests  to  work  for  the  preservation  of  a  stable 
government  in  Mexico.  And  yet  the  fact  remains 

232 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

that  when  Orozco  first  began  to  show  signs  of  dis- 
content, these  men  encouraged  him  with  a  support 
that  was  both  moral  and  financial;  and  when  the 
general  finally  turned  traitor,  it  was  my  old  friend, 
Consul  Kueck,  who,  as  President  of  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  of  Chihuahua,  voted  to  support 
him  and  to  recognise  Orozco 's  supremacy  in  that 
State ! 

I  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  decide  whether  it  was 
the  Minister  or  the  Consuls  who  really  represented 
the  German  Government. 

It  would  be  idle  to  attempt  to  trace  more  than 
;  in  the  briefest  way  Germany's  part  in  the  events 
of  the  next  few  years.  Always  she  followed  a 
policy  of  obstruction  and  deceit.  During  the 
months  immediately  succeeding  the  Orozco  out- 
break, at  the  very  moment  that  von  Hintze  was 
lending  his  every  effort  to  the  preservation  of  the 
Madero  regime,  sending  to  Berlin  reports  which 
over  and  over  again  reiterated  his  belief  that 
Madero  could,  if  given  a  free  hand,  restore  order 
in  the  Republic,  the  German  Consuls  were  openly 
fomenting  disorder  in  the  north. 

They  were  particularly  well  equipped  to  make 
trouble,  by  their  position  in  the  community  and  by 
the  character  and  reputation  of  the  rest  of  the  Ger- 
man population.  It  may  be  said  with  safety  that 

233 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

however  careless  Germany  has  been  about  the 
quality  of  the  men  whom  she  has  allowed  to  emi- 
grate to  other  countries,  her  representatives 
throughout  all  of  Latin- America  have  been  con- 
spicuous for  their  commercial  attainments  and  for 
I 

their  social  adaptability.  This,  in  a  large  way,  has 
been  responsible  for  the  German  commercial  suc- 
cess in  Central  and  South  America.  As  bankers 
they  have  been  honest  and  obliging  in  the  matter 
of  credit.  As  merchants  they  have  adapted  them- 
selves to  the  local  conditions  and  to  the  habits  of 
their  customers  with  notable  success.  In  conse- 
quence they  have  been  well  liked  as  individuals 
and  have  been  of  immense  value  in  increasing  the 
prestige  of  the  German  Empire.  In  Mexico  they 
were  the  only  foreigners  who  were  not  disliked  by 
either  peon  or  aristocrat;  and  it  is  significant  to 
note  that  during  seven  years  of  unrest  in  that 
country,  Germans  alone  among  peoples  of  Euro- 
pean stock  have  remained  practically  unmolested 
by  any  party. 

Consider  of  what  service  this  condition  was  in 
their  campaign.  Respected  and  influential,  they 
were  in  an  excellent  position  to  stimulate  whatever 
anti- American  feeling  existed  in  Latin  Ameri- 
can countries.  At  the  same  time,  they  were 
equally  well  situated  to  encourage  the  unrest  in 

234 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

Mexico  that  would  be  the  surest  guarantee  of 
American  intervention — and  the  coalition  against 
the  United  States  which  intervention  would  be  cer- 
tain to  provoke.  They  made  the  utmost  use  of 

\  their  advantage,  and  they  did  it  without  arousing 

1  suspicion  or  rebuke. 

After  the  failure  of  the  short-lived  Orozco  out- 
break, events  in  Mexico  seemed  to  promise  a 
peaceful  solution  of  all  difficulties.  Many  of 
Madero's  opponents  declared  a  truce,  and  the  irre- 
concilables  were  forced  to  bide  their  time  in  appa- 
rent harmlessness.  In  November  came  the  rebel- 
lion of  Felix  Diaz,  fathered  by  a  miscellaneous 
group  of  conspirators  who  hoped  to  find  in  the 
nephewr  sufficient  of  the  characteristics  of  the  great 
Porfirio  to  serve  their  purposes.  This  venture  failed 
also.  Again  Madero  showed  a  mistaken  leniency 
in  preserving  the  life  of  Diaz.  He  paid  for  it  with 
his  life.  Out  of  this  uprising  came  the  coup  d'etat 
of  General  Huerta — made  possible  by  a  dual 
treachery — and  the  murder  of  the  only  man  who 
at  the  time  gave  promise  of  eventually  solving  the 
Mexican  problem. 

What  share  German  agents  had  in  that  tragic 
affair  I  do  not  know.  You  may  be  sure  that  they 
took  advantage  of  any  opportunity  that  presented 
itself  to  encourage  the  conspirators  in  a  project 

235 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

that  gave  such  rich  promise  of  aiding  them  in  their 
purposes.  I  pass  on  to  the  next  positive  step  in 
their  campaign.  That  was  a  repetition  of  their  old 
plan  of  inserting  the  Japanese  question  into  the 
general  muddle. 

The  Japanese  question  in  Mexico  is  a  very  real 
one.  I  know — and  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment presumably  knows,  also — that  Japan  is  the 
only  nation  which  has  succeeded  in  gaining  a  per- 
manent foothold  in  Mexico.  I  know  that  spies 
and  secret  agents  in  the  guise  of  pedlars,  engineers, 
fishermen,  farmers,  charcoal-burners,  merchants, 
and  even  officers  in  the  armies  of  every  Mexican 
leader  have  been  scattered  throughout  the  country. 
The  number  of  these  latter  I  have  heard  estimated 
at  about  eight  hundred ;  at  any  rate  it  is  consider- 
able. There  are  also  about  ten  thousand  Japanese 
who  have  no  direct  connection  with  Tokio,  but  who 
are  practically  all  men  of  military  age,  either  un- 
married or  without  wives  in  Mexico — most  of  them 
belonging  to  the  army  or  navy  reserve.  And,  like 
the  Germans,  the  Japanese  never  lose  their  con- 
nection with  the  Government  in  their  capacity  as 
private  individuals. 

Through  the  great  Government-owned  steam- 
ship line,  the  Toyo  Risen  Kaisha,  the  Japanese 
Government  controls  the  land  for  a  Japanese  coal- 

236 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

ing  station  at  Manzanillo.  At  Acapulco  a  Japa- 
nese company  holds  a  land  concession  on  a  high 
hill  three  miles  from  the  sea.  It  is  difficult  to  see 

•v 

what  legitimate  use  a  fishing  company  could  make 
of  this  location.  It  is,  however,  an  ideal  site  for 
a  wireless  station.  In  Mexico  City  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  Japanese  Charge  d' Affaires  owns  a 
fortress-like  building  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
capital.  Another  Japanese  holds,  under  a  ninety- 
nine  years'  lease,  an  L-shaped  strip  of  land  partly 
surrounding  and  completely  commanding  the 
waterworks  of  the  capital  of  Oxichimilco.  The 
land  is  undeveloped.  Both  of  these  Japanese  are 
well  supplied  with  money  and  have  been  living  in 
Mexico  City  for  several  years.  Neither  has  any 
visible  means  of  support.  And  in  all  of  the 
years  of  revolution  in  Mexico  no  Japanese 
has  been  killed — except  by  Villa.  He  has 
caused  many  of  them  to  be  executed,  but 
always  those  that  were  masquerading  as  Chinese. 
Naturally  a  Government  cannot  protest  in  such 
circumstances. 

These  facts  may  or  may   not  be  significant.  . 
They  serve  to  lend  colour  to  the  convictions  of 
anti-Japanese  agitators  in  the  United  States,  and 
as  such   they   have   been  of  value  to    Germany. 
Accordingly  it  was   suggested  to  Sefior  Huerta 

237 


- 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

that  an  alliance  with  Japan  would  be  an  excellent 
protective  measure  for  him  to  take. 

Huerta  had  two  reasons  for  looking  with  favour 
upon  this  proposal.  He  was  very  decidedly  in  the 
bad  graces  of  Washington,  and  he  was  constantly 
menaced  by  the  presence  in  Mexico  of  Felix  Diaz, 
to  whom  he  had  agreed  to  resign  the  Presidency. 
Diaz  was  too  popular  to  be  shot,  too  strong  poli- 
tically to  be  exiled,  and  yet — he  must  be  removed. 
Here,  thought  Huerta,  was  an  opportunity  of  kill- 
ing two  birds  with  one  stone.  He  therefore  sent 
Diaz  to  Japan,  ostensibly  to  thank  the  Japanese 
Government  for  its  participation  in  the  Mexican 
Centennial  celebration,  three  years  before,  but  in 
reality  to  begin  negotiations  for  a  treaty  which 
should  follow  the  lines  of  one  unsuccessfully  pro- 
mulgated in  1911. 

Senor  Diaz  started  for  Japan — but  he  never 
arrived  there.  Somehow  the  State  Department 
at  Washington  got  news  of  the  proposed  treaty 
— how,  only  the  German  agents  know — and  Senor 
Diaz's  course  was  diverted. 

Meanwhile,  in  spite  of  the  strained  relations 
between  Huerta  and  Washington,  Germany  was 
aiding  the  Mexican  President  with  money  and 
supplies.  In  the  north,  Consuls  Kueck  of  Chi- 
huahua, Sommer  of  Durango,  Miiller  of  Her- 

238 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

mosillo,  and  Weber  of  Juarez  were  exhibiting  the 
same  interest  in  the  Huertista  troops  that  they  had 
formerly  displayed  towards  Orozco.  Kueck,  as  I 
happened  to  learn  later,  had  financed  Salvator 
Mercado,  the  general  who  had  so  obligingly  tried  to 
have  me  shot;  and  at  the  same  time  he  was 
assiduously  spreading  reports  of  unrest  in  Mexico, 
and  even  attempted  to  bribe  some  Germans  to 
leave  the  country,  upon  the  plea  that  their  lives 
were  in  danger. 

When  I  raided  the  German  Consulate  at  Chi- 
huahua, I  found  striking  documentary  proof  of 
his  activities  in  this  direction.  There  were  letters 
there  proving  that  he  had  paid  to  various  Germans 
sums  ranging  as  high  as  fifty  dollars  a  month, 
upon  condition  that  they  should  remain  outside  of 
Mexico.  These  letters,  in  many  cases,  showed 
plainly  that  this  was  done  in  order  to  make  it  seem 
that  the  unrest  was  endangering  the  lives  of  foreign 
inhabitants,  in  spite  of  which  several  of  the  re- 
cipients complained  that  their  absence  from  Mexico 
was  causing  them  considerable  financial  loss,  and 
showed  an  evident  desire  to  brave  whatever  dangers 
there  might  be — if  they  could  secure  the  permission 
of  Consul  Kueck. 

During  the  year  and  more  that  Huerta  held 
power,  Germany  followed  the  same  tactics,    I  need 

239 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

not  mention  the  attempt  to  supply  Huerta  with 
munitions  after  the  United  States  had  declared  an 
embargo  upon  them ;  or  that  it  has  been  generally 
admitted  that  the  real  purpose  of  the  seizure  of 
Vera  Cruz  by  United  States  marines  was  to  pre- 
vent the  German  steamer  Ypiranga  from  delivering 
her  cargo  of  arms  to  the  Mexicans.  That  is  but  one 
instance  of  the  way  in  which  ^German  policy  worked 
—a  policy  which,  as  I  have  indicated,  was  opposed 
to  the  true  interests  of  Mexico,  and  has  been  solely 
directed  against  the  United  States.  Up  to  the  very 
outbreak  of  the  war  it  continued.  After  Villa's 
breach  with  Carranza,  emissaries  of  Consul  Kueck 
approached  the  former  with  offers  of  assistance. 
Strangely  enough,  he  rejected  them,  principally 
because  he  hates  the  Germans  for  the  assistance 
they  gave  his  old  enemy,  Orozco.  Villa  had,  more- 
over, a  personal  grudge  against  Kueck.  When 
General  Mercado  was  defeated  at  Ojinaga,  papers 
were  found  in  his  effects  that  implicated  the  Consul 
in  a  conspiracy  against  the  Constitutionalists, 
although  at  the  time  Kueck  professed  friendship  for 
Villa  and  was  secretly  doing  all  he  could  to  increase 
the  friction  that  existed  between  the  general  and 
Mercado.  Villa  had  sworn  vengeance  against  the 
double-dealer;  and  Kueck,  in  alarm,  fled  into  the 

United  States. 

240 


ALJEXS     HKSTRIfTlnX     ACT.     IU14. 


ORDER  for  UK-  DEPORTATION  «. 


IX  PURSUAXCE  of  the  power-;  conferred  by  the  Aliens  Restriction 
Act.  1SIU.  <md  of  Article  XII  of  the  Order  in  Council  made  under  tluit  Act 

on  the  Dili  September.   1014,   I  HEREBY  ORDER   tluit 

Horct  Von  Sar  Colts 

an  Alien,  shall  be  deported  from  the  United  Kingdom. 

'  DONE  at  Whitehall  this    t)t}r        day  of  ;  -ril  .-  191  & 


(Higned)      E.     toKei  n;  . 
One  of  His  M'ajfsly's  Principal  Secretaries  of  State. 


THE   ORDER   FOR  THE  DEPORTATION   OF  CAPTAIN 
VON  DER  GOLTZ  FROM  THE  UNITED   KINGDOM. 

(Seep.  188) 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

With  the  outbreak  of  the  Great  War  the 
situation  changed  in  one  important  particular. 
Heretofore,  German  activities  had  been  part  of  a 
plan  of  attack  upon  the  prestige  of  the  United 
States.  Now  they  became  necessary  as  a  measure 
of  defence.  Before  two  months  had  passed  it 
became  evident  to  the  German  Government  that 
the  United  States  must  be  forced  into  a  war  with 
Mexico  in  order  to  prevent  the  shipment  of 
munitions  to  Europe. 

So  began  the  last  stage  of  the  German  intrigue 
in  Mexico — an  intrigue  which  still  continues.  As 
a  preliminary  step,  Germany  had  organised  her 
own  citizens  in  that  country  into  a  .well-drilled 
military  unit — a  little  matter  which  Captain  von 
Papen  had  attended  to  during  the  spring  of  1914. 
One  can  read  much  between  the  lines  of  the  report 
sent  to  the  Imperial  Chancellor  by  Admiral  von 
Hintze,  commenting  upon  the  work  of  Captain 
von  Papen  in  this  direction.  The  admiral  says 
in  part : 

;i  He  showed  especial  industry  in  organising 
the  Germany  colony  for  purposes  of  self-defence, 
and  out  of  this  shy  and  factious  material,  unwilling 
to  undertake  any  military  activity,  he  obtained 
what  there  was  to  be  got." 

Von  Hintze  significantly  recommends  that  the 

Q  241 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

captain  should  be  decorated  .with  the  fourth  class 
of  the  Order  of  the  Red  Eagle. 

As  related  in  Chapter  IX.,  I  left  Germany  in 
October  of  1914  with  a  detailed  plan  of  campaign 
for  the  "  American  front,"  as  Dr.  Albert  once  put 
it.  My  final  instructions  were  simple  and  explicit. 

"  There  must  be  constant  uprisings  in 
Mexico,"  I  was  told  in  effect.  "Villa,  Carranza, 
must  be  reached.  Zapata  must  continue  his 
maraudings.  It  does  not  matter  in  the  least  how 
you  produce  these  results.  Merely  produce  them. 
All  Consuls  have  been  instructed  to  furnish  you 
with  whatever  sums  you  need — and  they  will  not 
ask  you  any  questions." 

.  Rather  complete,  was  it  not?  I  left  with  every 
intention  of  carrying  the  instructions  out — and  in 
a  little  over  a  week  was  made  hors  de  combat.  It 
was  then  that  von  Rintelen,  who  had  already 
planned  to  come  over  to  the  United  States  in  order 
to  inaugurate  a  vast  blockade-running  system, 
undertook  to  add  my  undertaking  to  his  own 
responsibilities. 

What  von  Rintelen  did  is  well  known,  so  I  shall 
only  summarise  it  here.  His  first  act  was  an 
attempted  restitution  of  General  Huerta,  which  he 
knew  was  the  most  certain  method  of  causing  in- 
tervention. Into  this  enterprise  both  Boy-Ed  and 

242 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

von  Papen  were  impressed,  and  the  three  men  set 
about  the  task  of  making  arrangements  with 
former  Huertistas  for  a  new  uprising  to  be 
financed  by  German  money.  They  sent  agents  to 
Barcelona  to  persuade  the  former  Dictator  to  enter 
into  the  scheme;  and  finally,  when  the  General 
was  on  his  way  to  America,  they  attempted  to 
arrange  it  so  that  he  should  arrive  safely  in  New 
York  and  ultimately  in  Mexico.  It  was  a  plan 
remarkably  well  conceived  and  well  executed.  It 
would  have  succeeded  but  for  one  thing.  General 

• 

Huerta  was  captured  by  the  United  States  authori- 
ties at  the  very  moment  that  he  tried  to  cross  from 
Texas  into  Mexico ! 

But  the  indomitable  von  Rintelen  was  not  dis- 
couraged. He  had  but  one  purpose — to  make 
trouble — and  he  made  it  with  a  will.  He  sent 
money  to  Villa,  and  then,  like  the  philanthropist 
in  Chesterton's  play,  supported  the  other  side  by 
aiding  Carranza,  financing  Zapata  and  starting  two 
other  revolutions  in  Mexico.  Meanwhile  anti- 
American  feeling  continued  to  be  stirred  up, 
German  papers  in  Mexico  presented  the  Father- 
land's case  as  eloquently  as  they  did  elsewhere,  and 
to  a  far  more  appreciative  audience.  Carranza  was 
encouraged  in  his  rather  unfriendly  attitude 
towards  Washington.  In  a  word,  no  step  was 

243 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

neglected  which  would  embarrass  the  Wilson 
Administration  and  make  peace  between  the  two 
countries  less  certain  or  more  difficult  to  maintain. 

Need  I  complete  the  story?  Is  it  necessary  to 
tell  how,  after  the  recall  of  von  Papen  and  Boy-Ed 
and  the  escape  of  von  Rintelen,  Mexico  continued 
to  be  used  as  the  catspaw  of  the  German  plotters? 
Everyone  knows  the  events  of  the  last  few  months ; 
of  the  concentration  of  German  reservists  in  various 
parts  of  Mexico ;  of  the  bitter  attacks  made  upon 
the  United  States  by  pro-German  newspapers ; 
and  of  the  reports,  greatly  exaggerating  German 
activities  in  Mexico,  which  have  been  circulated 
with  the  direct  intention  of  provoking  still  more 
ill-feeling  between  the  two  countries  by  leading 
Americans  to  believe  that  Mexico  is  honeycombed 
with  German  conspiracies. 

These  activities  have  not  applied  to  Mexico 
alone.  It  is  significant  that  twice  in  February  of 
1917  the  Venezuelan  Government  has  declined 
to  approve  of  the  request  of  President  Wilson  that 
other  neutral  nations  should  join  him  in  breaking 
diplomatic  relations  with  Germany  as  a  protest 
against  submarine  warfare,  and  that  many  Vene- 
zuelan papers  have  stated  that  this  refusal  is  due 
to  the  representations  of  resident  Germans,  who 
are  many  and  influential.  These  are,  of  course, 

244 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

legitimate  activities,  but  they  are  in  every  case 
attended  by  a  threat.  Revolutions  are  easily 
begun  in  Latin  America,  and  the  obstinate  Govern- 
ment can  always  be  brought  to  a  reasonable  view- 
point by  the  example  of  recent  uprisings  or 
revolutions,  financed  by  Germany,  in  Costa  Rica, 
Peru  and  Cuba.  Within  a  very  recent  time 
rumours  were  afloat  in  Venezuela  that  Germany 
had  assisted  General  Cipriano  Castro  in  the 
revolutionary  movement  that  he  had  been  organis- 
ing in  Porto  Rico.  It  was  reported  that  there 
were  on  the  Colombian  frontier  many  disaffected 
persons  who  would  gladly  join  Castro  if  he  landed 
in  Colombia  and  marched  on  Caracas,  as  he  did 
successfully  in  1890. 

For  several  years  the  Telefunken  Company,  a 
German  corporation,  has  tried  to  obtain  from  the 
Venezuelan  Government  a  concession  to  operate  a 
wireless  plant,  which  should  be  of  greater  power 
than  any  other  in  South  America.  When  this 
proposal  was  last  made  certain  Ministers  were  for 
accepting  it,  but  the  majority  of  the  Government 
realised  the  uses  to  which  the  plant  could  be  put 
and  refused  to  grant  the  concession.  An  alterna- 
tive proposal,  made  by  the  Government,  to 
establish  a  station  of  less  strength  was  rejected  by 
the  Company. 

245 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

Germany  has  steadily  sought  such  wireless  sites 
throughout  this  region.  Several  have  been  estab- 
lished in  Mexico,  and  in  1914  it  was  through  a 
wireless  station  in  Colombia  that  the  German 
Admiral  von  Spec  was  enabled  to  keep  himself 
informed  of  the  movements  of  the  squadron  of 
Admiral  Sir  Christopher  Cradock — information 
which  resulted  in  the  naval  battle  in  Chilean  waters 
with  a  loss  of  three  British  battleships.  It  was  after 
this  battle  that  Colombia  ordered  the  closing  of  all 
wireless  stations  on  its  coasts. 

In  Cuba,  too,  the  hand  of  Germany  has  been 
evident,  in  spite  of  the  disclaimers  which  were 
made  by  both  parties  in  the  rebellion  which,  in 
1916,  grew  out  of  the  contested  election  in  which 
both  President  Menocal  and  the  Liberal  candi- 
date, Alfredo  Zayas,  claimed  a  victory.  It  is 
strange,  if  this  were  the  real  cause  of  the  up- 
rising, that  hostilities  did  not  start  until  9th  Feb- 
ruary, 1917,  when  General  Gomez,  himself  an  ex- 
President,  began  a  revolt  in  the  eastern  portion  of 
the  island.  The  date  is  important;  it  was  barely 
a  week  before  new  elections  were  to  be  held  in  two 
disputed  provinces  and  only  six  days  after  the 
United  States  had  severed  diplomatic  relations 
with  the  German  Government,  and  but  four  days 
after  President  Menocal's  Government  had  de- 

246 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

dared  its  intention  of  following  the  action  of  the 
United  States. 

A  little  study  of  the  personnel  and  develop- 
ments of  the  rebellion  furnishes  convincing  evi- 
dence as  to  its  true  backing.  The  Liberal  Party 
is  strongly  supported  by  the  Spanish  element  of 
the  population,  which  is  almost  unanimously  pro- 
German  in  its  sympathies.  All  over  the  island, 
both  Germans  and  Spaniards  were  arrested  for 
complicity  in  the  uprising.  Nor  have  the  clergy 
escaped.  Literally,  dozens  of  bishops  were  im- 
prisoned in  Havana  upon  the  same  charges. 

It  is  also  a  notorious  fact  that  the  Mexicans 
have  supported  the  Liberals,  and  that  the  staffs  of 
the  Liberal  newspapers  are  almost  exclusively  com- 
posed of  Mexican  journalists.  These  newspapers 
were  suppressed  at  the  beginning  of  the  revolu- 
tion. 

But  far  more  significant  are  the  developments 
in  the  actual  fighting. 

Most  of  the  action  has  taken  place  in  the 
eastern  provinces  of  Camaguey,  Oriente  and  Santa 
Clara — in  which  the  more  fertile  fields  of  sugar 
cane  are  situated.  The  damage  to  the  cane  fields 
has  been  estimated  at  5,000,000  tons  and  is,  from 
a  military  standpoint,  unnecessary. 

Colonel  Rigoberto  Fernandez,  one  of  the  revo- 

247 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

lutionary  leaders,  stated  that  the  rebels  were  plenti- 
fully supplied  with  hand  grenades  and  artillery — 
although  the  reports  prove  that  they  had  none. 
Was  this  an  empty  boast — or  may  there  be  a  con- 
nection between  Fernandez's  statement  and  the 
capture  by  the  British  of  three  German  ships, 
which  were  found  off  the  Azores,  laden  with  mines 
and  arms? 

I  was  in  Havana  in  the  latter  part  of  March 
— upon  a  private  errand,  although  the  Cuban 
papers  persisted  in  imputing  sinister  designs 
to  me.  Naturally,  the  Germans  were  not  in- 
clined to  tell  all  their  secrets,  but  my  Mexican 
acquaintances,  all  of  whom  were  well  informed 
regarding  Cuban  affairs,  gave  me  considerable  in- 
formation. Among  other  Mexicans  I  met  General 
Joaquin  Maas,  the  former  General  of  the  Federal 
forces  under  Huerta.  The  General  has  since  made 
peace  with  Carranza  and  was  at  this  time  acting  as 
the  latter's  go-between  in  negotiations  with  Ger- 
many. When  I  last  saw  Maas  it  was  after  the 
battle  of  El  Paredo.  He  was  about  to  blow  out 
his  brains,  but  one  of  his  lieutenants  elegantly  in- 
formed him  that  he  was  a  fool  and  dissuaded  him 
from  suicide.  Maas  received  me  with  the  courtesy 
due  to  a  former  opponent,  and  was  not  averse  from 

telling  me  much  about  the  situation.     I  also  had 

248 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

ample  occasion  to  speak  with  Spaniards,  whose 
sympathies  were  decidedly  pro-German. 

Little  by  little  I  was  enabled  to  acquire  a  rather 
complete  idea — not  of  the  issues  underlying  the 
Cuban  revolution,  but  of  what  had  brought 
matters  to  a  head.  The  answer  may  be  found  in 
one  word — Germany.  German  agents — notably 
Dr.  Hawe  ben  Hawas,  who  took  a  mysterious 
botanising  expedition  throughout  that  part  of 
Cuba  which  later  became  the  scene  of  revolu- 
tionary activities,  and  who  has  thrice  teen  arrested 
as  a  German  spy — saw  in  the  political  unrest  of  the 
country  another  opportunity  to  create  a  diversion 
in  favour  of  Germany.  Cuba  at  peace  was  a 
valuable  economic  ally  of  the  United  States.  Cuba 
in  rebellion  was  a  source  of  annoyance  to  the 
country,  since  it  meant  intervention,  the  political 
value  of  which  was  unfavourable  to  the  United 
States,  and  a  serious  loss  in  sugar,  which  is  one  of 
the  most  important  ingredients  in  the  manufacture 
of  several  high  explosives. 

Hence  the  burning  of  millions  of  tons  of  sugar 
cane.  Hence  the  rebel  seizure  of  Santiago  de 
Cuba.  Hence  the  large  number  of  negroes  who 
joined  the  rebel  army,  and  whose  labour  is  indis- 
pensable in  the  production  of  sugar. 

The  ironic  part  of  it  all  is  that  Germany  had 
249 


Mischief  in  Mexico 

nothing  to  gain  by  a  change  of  government  in 
Cuba.  Any  Cuban  Government  must  have  a 
sympathetic  attitude  towards  the  United  States. 
What  Germany  wanted  was  a  disruption  of  the 
orderly  life  of  the  country — and  she  wanted  it  to 
continue  for  as  long  a  time  as  possible. 

At  the  present  writing  the  Cuban  rebellion  is 
ended.  General  Gomez  and  his  army  have  been 
captured,  President  Menocal  is  firmly  seated  in 
power  again,  and  the  rebels  hold  only  a  few  un- 
important points.  But  much  damage  has  been 
done  in  the  lessening  of  the  sugar  supply — and 
the  rebellion  has  also  served  its  purpose  as  an 
illustration  of  Germany's  ability  to  make  trouble. 

Germany  has  played  a  consistent  game  through- 
out. She  has  sought  to  use  all  the  existing  weak- 
nesses of  the  world  for  her  own  purposes — all  the 
rivalries,  all  the  fears,  all  the  antipathies,  she  has 
utilised  as  fuel  for  her  own  fire.  And  yet, 
although  she  has  played  the  game  with  the  utmost 
foresight,  with  a  skill  that  is  admirable  in  spite  of 
its  perverse  uses,  and  with  an  unfailing  assurance 
of  success — she  has  come  to  the  fourth  year  of  the 
Great  War  with  the  fact  of  failure  staring  her  in 
the  face. 

But  she  has  not  given  up.     You  may  be  sure 

that  she  has  not  given  up. 

250 


CHAPTER  XII 

THE    COMPLETE     SPY 

The  last  stand  of  German  intrigue — Germany's  spy  system 
in  America. — What  is  coming  ? 

As  I  write  these  last  few  pages  three  clippings 
from  recent  newspapers  lie  before  me  on  my 
desk.  One  of  them  tells  of  the  new  era  of  good 
feeling  that  exists  between  the  Governments  of 
Mexico  and  the  United  States,  and  speaks  of  the 
alliance  of  Latin  American  Republics  against  Ger- 
man autocracy. 

Another  tells  how  the  first  contingent  of 
American  troops  has  landed  in  France  after  a 
successful  battle  with  a  submarine  fleet.  And  a 
third  speaks  of  the  victorious  advance  of  the  troops 
of  Democratic  Russia,  after  the  world  had  begun 
to  believe  that  Russia  had  forgotten  the  War  in 
her  new  freedom. 

I  read  them  over  again,  and  I  think  that  each 
one  of  these  clippings,  if  true,  writes  "  failure" 
once  again  upon  the  book  of  German  diplomacy. 

I  remember  a  day  not  so  very  many  months 
251 


The  Complete  Spy 

ago,  when  a  man  with  whom  I  had  some  business 
in — for  me — less  tranquil  days,  came  to  see  me. 

"    B.  E.  is  in  town,"  he  said  quietly.     "He 
says  he  must  see  you.     Can  you  meet  him  at  the 
—  Restaurant  to-night?  ' 

Boy-Ed !  I  was  not  surprised  that  he  should 
be  in  America,  for  I  knew  the  man's  audacity. 
But  what  could  he  want  of  me?  Well,  it  would 
do  no  harm  to  meet  him,  I  thought,  and  anyway 
my  curiosity  was  aroused. 

I  nodded. 

' <  I '11  be  there, ' '  I  said.    < '  At  what  hour  ? ' ' 

"Six-thirty,"  my  friend  replied.  "  It's  only 
for  a  minute.  He  is  leaving  to-night." 

That  evening  for  the  first  time  in  two  years 
I  saw  the  man  who  had  done  his  best  to  compro- 
mise the  United  States.  I  did  not  ask  him  what 
his  presence  meant  and,  needless  to  say,  he  did 
not  inform  me. 

Our  business  was  of  a  different  character.  I 
had  just  arranged  to  write  a  series  of  newspaper 
articles  exposing  the  operations  of  the  Kaiser's 
secret  service,  and  Boy-Ed  tried  to  induce  me  to 
suppress  them. 

"  I  cannot  do  it,"  I  told  him. 

But  the  captain  showed  a  remarkable  know- 
ledge of  my  private  affairs. 

252 


The  Complete  Spy 

"  Under  your  contract,"  he  said,  "  the  articles 
cannot  be  published  until  you  have  endorsed  them. 
As  you  have  not  yet  affixed  your  signature  to 
them,  you  can  suppress  them  by  merely  withhold- 
ing your  endorsement." 

This  I  declined  to  do,  and  our  conversation 
ended. 

Shortly  afterwards  Boy-Ed  returned  to  Ger- 
many on  the  U53.  He  did  not  attempt  to  see 
me  again,  but  three  times  within  the  following 
weeks  attempts  were  made  on  my  life.  Later, 
pressure  was  brought  to  bear  from  sources  close 
to  the  German  Embassy,  but  they  failed  to  secure 
the  suppression  of  the  articles. 

But  my  curiosity  was  aroused  as  to  the  mean- 
ing of  Boy-Ed's  presence,  and  I  set  to  work  to 
discover  the  purpose  of  it.  This  was  not  difficult, 
for  although  I  have  ceased  to  be  a  secret  agent,  I 
am  still  in  touch  with  many  who  formerly  gave 
me  information,  and  I  know  ways  of  discovering 
many  things  I  wish  to  learn. 

Soon  I  had  the  full  story  of  Boy-Ed's  latest 
activities  in  the  United  States. 

He  had,  I  learned,  gone  first  to  Mexico  in  an 
attempt  to  pave  the  way  for  that  last  essay  at  a 
Mexican-Japanese  alliance,  which  the  discovery 
of  the  famous  Zimmermann  note  later  made 

253 


The  Complete  Spy 

public.  Whether  he  had  succeeded  or  no  I  did 
not  discover  at  the  time.  But,  what  was  more 
important,  I  did  learn  that  while  he  was  in  Mexico 
Boy-Ed  had  selected  and  established  several  sub- 
marine bases  for  Germany !  His  plans  had  also 
carried  him  to  San  Francisco,  to  which  he  had 
gone  disguised  only  by  a  moustache.  There  he 
had  identified  several  men  who  were  needed  by 
the  counsel  for  the  defence  of  the  German  Consul 
Bopp,  who  had  been  arrested  on  a  charge  of  con- 
spiring to  foment  sedition  within  the  United 
States. 

From  the  Pacific  coast  Boy-Ed  had  gone  to 
Kansas  City  and  had  bought  off  a  witness  who 
had  intended  to  testify  for  the  United  States  in 
the  trial  of  certain  German  agents.  Thence,  after 
a  private  errand  of  his  own,  he  had  made  his 
way  to  New  York,  en  route  to  Newport  and 
Germany. 

It  may  be  well  here  to  comment  upon  one 
feature  of  the  Zimmermann  note  which  has  gener- 
ally escaped  attention.  It  was  through  no  blunder 
of  the  German  Government  that  that  document 
came  into  the  possession  of  the  United  States,  as 
I  happen  to  know.  I  must  remind  you  that 
diplomatic  negotiations  are  carried  through  in  the 
following  manner.  The  preliminary  negotiations 

254 


The  Complete  Spy 

are  conducted  by  men  of  unofficial  standing,  and 
it  is  not  until  the  attitude  of  the  various  Govern- 
ments involved  is  thoroughly  understood  by  each 
of  them  that  final  negotiations  are  drawn  up. 
Now,  although  no  negotiations  had  taken  place 
between  Germany,  Japan  and  Mexico,  the  form 
of  the  Zimmermann  note  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  there  was  a  thorough  understanding  between 
these  countries.  They  were  drawn  up  in  this  form 
with  a  purpose.  Germany  wished  the  United 
States  to  conclude  that  Mexico  and  Japan  were 
hostile  to  her ;  Germany  had  hoped  that  America 
would  be  outwardly  silent  about  the  Zimmermann 
note,  but  would  take  some  diplomatic  action 
against  Mexico  and  Japan  which  would  inevitably 
draw  these  two  countries  into  an  anti-American 
alliance. 

Did  President  Wilson  perceive  this  thoroughly 

[Teutonic  plot?     I  cannot  say;  but,  at  any  rate, 

\upon  February  28  he  astounded  America  by  re- 

|vealing    once    again    Germany's    evil    intentions 

towards  the  United  States,  and  by  so  doing  not 

only  defeated  the  German  Government's  particu- 

/  lar  plan,  but  effectively  cemented  public  opinion 

in  the  United  States,  bringing  it  to  a  unanimous 

support  of  the  Government  in  the  crisis  which  was 

slowly  driving  towards  war. 


The  Complete  Spy 

That  marked  the  last  stand  of  German  in- 
trigue as  it  was  conducted  before  the  war.  Now 
there  is  a  new  danger — a  danger  whose  concrete 
illustration  lies  before  me  in  the  account  of  that 
first  engagement  between  United  States  warships 
and  German  submarines. 

The  people  of  the  United  States,  just  entered 
into  active  participation  in  the  War,  are  faced 
with  a  new  peril — the  betrayal  of  military  and 
naval  secrets  to  representatives  of  the  German 
Government  working  in  America.  Not  only  was 
it  known  to  Germany  that  American  troops  had 
been  sent  to  France,  but  the  very  course  that  the 
transports  were  to  take  had  been  communicated 
to  Berlin.  It  is  probable  that  other  news  of  equal 
value  has  been  or  is  being  sent  to  Germany  at 
the  present  time;  and  the  United  States  is  con- 
fronted with  the  possibility  of  submarine  attacks 
upon  its  troopships,  as  well  as  other  dangers 
which,  if  not  properly  grappled  with,  may  result  in 
serious  losses  and  greatly  hamper  it  in  its  conduct 
of  the  War. 

What  exactly  is  this  spy  peril  wrhich  the  United 
States  now  faces  and  which  constitutes  a  far 
greater,  because  less  easily  combated,  danger  than 
actual  warfare? 

How  can  it  be  got  rid  of? 
256 


The  Complete  Spy 

These  are  the  questions  which  the  American 
people  and  the  American  Government  are  asking 
themselves  and  must  ask  themselves  if  they  are 
to  bear  an  effective  share  in  the  War  in  which 
they  are  engaged. 

Because  of  my  former  connection  with  the  Ger- 
man Government  and  my  work  as  a  secret  agent 
both  in  Europe  and  America,  in  the  former  of 
which  I  was  brought  into  intimate  contact  with 
the  workings  of  the  secret  service  in  other  countries, 
I  am  prepared  to  give  an  accurate  account  of  the 
general  structure  and  workings  of  the  German  spy 
system  in  the  United  States  as  it  is  to-day. 

It  is  important  to  remember  that  the  secret 
diplomatic  service,  as  it  was  conducted  in  America 
before  the  War,  and  with  which  I  was  connected, 
is  entirely  different  both  in  its  personnel  and 
methods  from  the  spy  system  which  is  in  opera- 
tion to-day.  I  shall  point  out  presently  why  this 
is  so  and  why  it  must  be  so. 

Before  the  entry  of  the  United  States  into  the 
War  the  principal  activities  of  the  German 
Government's  agents  were  confined  to  the 
fomenting  of  strikes  in  munitions  plants  and 
other  war  activities,  the  organising  of  plots  to 
blow  up  ships,  canals,  or  bridges — anything  which 
would  hamper  the  transportation  of  supplies  to 

R  257 


The  Complete  Spy 

the  Allies — and  the  inciting  of  sedition  by  stir- 
ring up  trouble  between  German- Americans  and 
Americans  of  other  descent.  All  of  these  acts 
were  committed  in  order  to  prevent  the  United 
States  from  aiding  in  any  way  the  enemies  of 
Germany ;  and  also,  by  creating  disorder  in  peace 
time,  to  furnish  an  object  lesson  of  what  could 
be  done  in  time  of  war. 

These  things  were  planned,  supervised  and 
executed  by  Germans  and  by  other  enemies  of 
the  Allies,  under  the  leadership  of  men  like  von 
Pap  en,  who  were  accredited  agents  of  the  Ger- 
man Government  and  who  were  protected  by 
diplomatic  immunity. 

Now  that  War  has  come  an  entirely  new  task 
is  before  the  German  Government  and  an  entirely 
new  set  of  people  are  needed  to  do  it.  War-time 
spying  is  absolutely  different  from  the  work  which 
was  done  before  the  War,  and  the  two  have  no 
connection  with  each  other — except  as  the  work 
done  before  the  War  has  prepared  the  way  for 
the  work  which  is  being  done  now. 

And  whereas  the  work  done  before  the  War 
was  conducted  by  Germans,  the  present  work, 
for  very  obvious  reasons,  cannot  be  done  by  any- 
one who  is  a  German  or  who  is  likely  to  be  sus- 
pected of  German  connections. 

258 


The  Complete  Spy 

I  venture  to  say  that  not  1  per  cent,  of  the 
persons  who  are  engaged  in  spying  for  the  Ger- 
man Government  at  the  present  time  is  either 
of  German  birth  or  descent. 

I  say  this,  not  because  I  know  how  the  German 
secret  service  is  being  conducted  in  the  United 
States,  but  because  I  know  how  it  has  been  con- 
ducted in  other  countries. 

Let  me  explain.  It  is  obvious  that  such  activi- 
ties as  the  inciting  to  strikes  and  the  conspiring 
which  were  done  in  the  last  three  years  could  be 
safely  conducted  by  Germans,  because  the  two 
countries  were  at  peace.  The  moment  that 
War  was  declared  every  German  became  an  object 
of  suspicion,  and  his  usefulness  in  spying — that 
is,  the  obtaining  of  military,  naval,  political  and 
diplomatic  secrets — was  ended  immediately.  For 
that  reason  Germany  and  every  other  Government 
which  has  spies  in  the  enemy  country  make  a 
practice  during  War  of  employing  virtually  no 
known  citizens  of  its  own  country. 

At  the  present  time  more  than  90  per  cent, 
of  the  German  spies  in  England  are  Englishmen. 
The  rest  are  Russians,  Dutchmen,  Roumanians — 
what  you  will — anything  but  Germans. 

One  of  the  former  heads  of  the  French  secret 
service  in  America  was  a  man  who  called  himself 

259 


The  Complete  Spy 

Guillaume.     His  real  name  is  Wilhelm  and  he 
was  born  in  Berlin ! 

For  that  reason  to  arrest  such  men  as  Carl 
Heynen  or  Professor  Hanneck  is  merely  a  pre- 
cautionary measure.  Whatever  connection  these 
men  may  have  had  with  the  German  Government 
formerly,  their  work  is  now  done,  and  their  deten- 
tion does  not  hinder  the  workings  of  the  real  spy 
system  one  iota. 

HOW   THE    SPY    SYSTEM   WORKS 

It  is  difficult  to  distinguish  between  the  work 
done  in  neutral  countries  by  the  secret  diplomatic 
agent — the  man  who  is  engaged  in  fomenting 
disorders,  such  as  I  have  described — and  the  spy 
who  is  seeking  military  information  which  may 
be  of  future  use.  The  two  work  together,  in  that 
the  secret  agent  reports  to  Berlin  the  names  of 
inhabitants  of  the  country  concerned  who  may 
be  of  use  in  securing  information  of  military  or 
naval  value.  It  is  well  to  remember,  however, 
that  the  real  spy  always  works  alone.  His  con- 
nection with  the  Government  is  known  only  to  a 
very  few  officials,  and  is  rarely  or  never  suspected 
by  the  people  who  assist  him  in  securing  informa- 
tion. Here  permit  me  to  make  a  distinction  be- 
tween two  classes  of  spies  :  the  agents  or  directors 

260 


The  Complete  Spy 

of  espionage,  who  know  what  they  are  doing; 
and  the  others,  the  small  fry,  who  procure  bits  of 
information  here  and  there  and  pass  it  on  to 
their  employers,  the  agents,  often  without  realising 
the  real  purpose  of  their  actions. 

In  the  building  of  the  spy  system  in  America 
Germans  and  German-Americans  have  been 
used.  Business  houses — such  as  banks  and  in- 
surance companies,  which  have  unusual  oppor- 
tunities of  obtaining  information  about  their 
clients,  most  of  whom,  in  the  case  of  German 
institutions  in  America,  are  of  German  birth  or 
descent — have  been  of  service  in  bringing  the 
directors  of  spy  work  into  touch  with  people  who 
will  do  the  actual  spying. 

The  German  secret  service  makes  a  point  of 
having  in  its  possession  lists  of  people  who  are 
in  a  position  to  find  out  facts  of  greater  or  less 
importance  about  Government  officials.  House- 
maids, small  tradesmen,  and  the  like,  can  be  of 
use  in  the  compiling  of  data  about  men  of  im- 
portance, so  that  their  personal  habits,  their 
financial  status,  their  business  and  social  relation- 
ships become  a  matter  of  record  for  future  use. 
These  facts  are  secured,  usually  by  a  little 
"  jollying  "  rather  than  the  payment  of  money,  by 

the  local  agent — a  person  sometimes  planted  in 

261 


The  Complete  Spy 

garrison  towns,  State  capitals,  etc. — who  is  paid 
a  comparatively  small  monthly  sum  for  such 
work.  This  information  is  passed  to  a  director 
of  spies,  who  thereby  discovers  men  who  are  in  a 
position  to  supply  him  with  valuable  data  and 
who  determine  whether  or  not  they  can  be 
reached. 

Now,  just  how  is  this  "reaching"  done? 
Mainly,  I  think  it  safe  to  say,  by  blackmail  and 
intimidation.  If  from  this  accumulated  gossip 
about  his  intended  victim — who  may  be  an  army 
or  naval  officer,  a  manufacturer  of  military  sup- 
plies, or  a  Government  clerk — the  spy  learns  of 
some  indiscretion  committed  by  the  man  or  his 
wife,  he  uses  it  as  a  lever  in  obtaining  information 
that  he  desires.  Or  he  may  hear  that  a  man  is 
in  financial  straits.  He  will  make  a  point  of 
seeing  that  his  victim  is  helped,  and  then  will 
make  use  of  the  latter's  friendship  to  worm  facts 
out  of  him.  In  this  way,  sometimes  without  the 
suspicion  of  the  victim  being  aroused,  little  bits 
of  information  are  secured,  which  may  be  of  no 
importance  in  themselves,  but  are  of  immense 
value  when  considered  in  conjunction  with  facts 
acquired  elsewhere. 

Ultimately  the  victim  will  jib  or  become  sus- 
picious. Then  he  is  offered  the  alternative  of 

262 


The  Complete  Spy 

continuing  to  supply  information  or  of  being 
exposed  for  his  previous  activities.  Generally 
he  accepts  the  lesser  evil. 

In  this  manner  the  spy  system  is  built  up  even 
in  peace  times.  The  tremendous  sums  of  money- 
that  are  spent  in  this  manner  amount  to  millions^] 
The  quantity  of  information  secured  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  inconceivably  small  for  the  most  part. 
But  in  the  mass  of  useless  and  superfluous  facts 
that  are  supplied  to  the  spies  and  through  them 
to  the  Government,  are  to  be  found  a  few  that  are 
worth  the  cost  of  the  system.  By  the  time  war 
breaks  out,  if  it  does,  the  German  Government 
has  in  its  possession  innumerable  facts  about  the 
equipment  of  the  army  and  navy  of  its  enemy — 
and,  more  important  still,  it  has  in  its  power  men, 
sometimes  high  in  the  confidence  of  the  enemy 
Government,  who  can  be  forced  into  giving  addi- 
tional information  when  needed. 

Now,  the  moment  that  war  breaks  out,  what 
happens?  The  German  Government  has,  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  country,  thousands  of 
men  and  women  who  have  legitimate  business 
there ;  it  has  its  hands  on  men  who  are  not  spies, 
but  who  will  betray  secrets  for  a  price  either  in 
money  or  security ;  it  is  acquainted  with  the 
strength  and  weakness  of  fortresses,  various 

263 


The  Complete  Spy 

units  of  the  service,  the  exact  armament  of  every 
ship  in  the  Navy,  the  resources  of  munition 
factories — in  a  word,  almost  all  of  the  essential 
details  about  that  country's  fighting  and  economic 
strength.  It  also  knows  what  portion  of  the 
populace  is  inclined  to  be  disaffected.  And  it  is 
thoroughly  familiar  .with  the  strategical  points 
of  that  country,  so  that  in  case  of  invasion  it  may 
strike  hard  and  effectively. 

What  it  must  learn  now  is  : 

First,  what  are  the  present  military  and  naval 
activities  of  the  enemy. 

Second,  what  they  are  planning  to  do. 

Finally,  the  German  Government  must  learn 
the  how,  why,  when  and  where  of  each  of  these 
things. 

That,  with  the  machinery  at  its  command,  is 
not  so  difficult  as  it  would  seem. 

Here  is  where  the  value  of  the  minor  bits  of 
information  comes  in.  A  trainman  tells,  for 
instance,  that  he  has  seen  a  trainload  of  soldiers 
that  day,  upon  such  and  such  a  line.  A  similar 
report  comes  in  from  elsewhere.  Meantime 
another  agent  has  reported  that  a  certain  pack- 
ing house  has  shipped  to  the  Government  so  many 
tons  of  beef;  while  still  another  announces  the 

delivery  at  a  particular  point  of  a  totally  different 

264 


The  Complete  Spy 

kind  of  supplies.  Do  you  not  see  how  all  these 
facts,  taken  together,  and  coupled  with  an  accurate 
knowledge  of  transportation  conditions  and  of 
the  geographical  structure  of  the  country  would 
constitute  an  important  indication  of  an  enemy's 
plans,  even  failing  the  possession  of  any  absolute 
secrets?  Do  you  not  suppose  that  weeks 
before  you  were  aware  that  any  United  States 
soldiers  had  sailed  for  France,  the  Germans 
might  have  known  of  all  the  preparations  that 
were  being  made  and  could  deduce  accurately 
the  number  of  troops  that  were  sailing  and  many 
facts  of  importance  about  their  equipment  ?  There 
is  no  need  for  the  betrayal  of  secrets  for  this 
kind  of  information  to  become  known.  It  is  a 
mere  matter  of  detective  work. 

But  mark  one  feature  of  it.  These  facts  are 
communicated  by  different  spies — not  to  a  central 
clearing-house  of  information  in  the  United  States, 
as  has  been  surmised,  but  to  various  points 
outside  the  country  for  transmission  to  the  Great 
General  Staff.  They  are  duplicated  endlessly  by 
different  agents.  They  are  sent  to  many  different 
people  for  transmission.  And  even  if  half  of 
the  reports  were  lost,  or  half  of  the  spies  were 
discovered,  there  would  still  be  a  sufficient 
number  left  to  carry  on  their  work  successfully. 

R*  265 


The  Complete  Spy 

Germany  does  not  depend  upon  one  spy  alone 
for  even  the  smallest  item.  Always  the  work  is 
duplicated.  Always  the  same  information  is 
being  secured  by  several  men,  not  one  of  whom 
knows  any  of  the  others;  and  always  that  in- 
formation is  transmitted  to  Berlin  through  so 
many  diverse  channels  that  it  is  impossible  for 
the  most  vigilant  secret  service  in  the  world  to 
prevent  a  goodly  part  of  it  from  reaching  its 
destination. 

How  that  information  is  transmitted  I  shall 
tell  in  a  moment.  First  I  wish  to  explain  how 
more  important  facts  are  secured — the  secret 
plans  of  the  Government,  such,  for  instance,  as 
the  course  which  had  been  decided  upon  for  the 
squadron  which  carried  the  first  American  troops 
to  France. 

It  is  obvious  that  such  facts  as  these  could  not 
have  been  deduced  from  a  mass  of  miscellaneous 
reports.  That  secret  must  have  been  learned  in 
its  entirety.  Exactly  how  it  was  discovered  I 
do  not  pretend  to  know,  nor  shall  I  offer  any 
theories.  But  here,  in  a  situation  of  this  sort 
unquestionably,  is  where  the  real  spy — the 
"  master  spy,"  if  you  wish  to  call  him  so— 
steps  in. 

Now,  it  is  impossible,  in  spite  of  the  utmost 
266 


The  Complete  Spy 

vigilance,  to  keep  an  important  document  from 
the  knowledge  of  all  but  one  or  two  people.  No 
matter  how  secret,  it  is  almost  certain  to  pass 
through  the  hands  of  a  number  of  officials  and 
possibly  several  clerks.  And  with  every  additional 
person  who  knows  of  it  the  risk  of  discovery 
or  betrayal  is  correspondingly  increased.  If  in 
code,  it  may  be  copied  or  memorised  by  a  spy 
who  is  in  a  position  to  get  hold  of  it,  or  by  a 
person  who  is  in  the  power  of  that  spy!  Once 
in  Berlin,  it  can  be  deciphered.  For  the  General 
Staff  and  the  Admiralty  have  their  experts  in 
these  matters  who  are  very  rarely  defeated. 

You  may  be  sure  that  Germany  has  made  her 
utmost  efforts  to  put  her  spies  into  high  places 
in  America,  just  as  she  has  tried  to  do  elsf- 
where.  You  may  be  sure,  also,  that  she  has? 
neglected  no  opportunity  to  gain  control  over 
any  official  or  any  naval  or  army  officer — how- 
ever important  or  unimportant — whom  the  agents 
could  influence.  That  has  always  been  her 
method ;  nor  is  it  difficult  to  see  why  it  frequently 
succeeds. 

Imagine  the  situation  of  a  man  who  in  time  of 
peace  had  supplied,  either  innocently  or  other- 
wise, a  foreign  agent  with  information  which 
possessed  a  considerable  value.  It  is  probable 

267 


The  Complete  Spy 

that  he  would  revolt  at  a  suggestion  that  he  should 
do  it  in  time  of  war — but  with  his  neck  once  in  the 
German  noose,  with  the  alternative  of  additional 
compliance  or  exposure  facing  him,  it  is  not  hard 
to  see  how  some  men  would  become  conscious 
traitors  and  others  would  be  driven  to  suicide. 

By  a  system  of  blackmail  and  intimidation  the 
Germans  have  attempted  to  force  into  their  ranks 
many  people  from  whom  they  extort  information 
that  would  now  be  regarded  as  traitorous,  although 
formerly  it  might  have  been  given  out  in  all 
innocence. 

Undoubtedly  it  was  for  purposes  of  intimida- 
tion that  von  Papen  carried  with  him  to  England 
papers  incriminating  Germans  and  German- 
Americans  who  had  been  associated  with  him  in 
one  way  or  another.  And  why  did  von  Riritelen 
return  to  America  and  aid  the  Government  in  ex- 
posing the  German  connections  of  people  who  had 
no  German  blood  in  them?  The  obvious  answer 
is  that  those  people  had  refused  to  aid  him  in  some 
scheme  he  had  proposed.  Therefore  he  made 
examples  of  them,  with  the  double  purpose  of 
demonstrating  to  the  United  States  the  extent 
of  German  intrigue  and  of  filling  other  implicated 
people  with  fear  of  the  exposure  that  would  come 
to  them  if  they  were  not  more  compliant. 

268 


The  Complete  Spy 

Once  in  possession  of  secret  information,  the 
spy  is  faced  with  the  necessity  of  transmitting  it 
to  Berlin.  Here  again  the  spy  who  is  a  German 
would  meet  with  considerable  difficulty.  He  may 
mail  letters  if  no  mail  censorship  has  been  in- 
stituted; but  these  are  liable  to  seizure  and  are 
not  so  useful  in  the  transmission  of  war  secrets 
as  they  were  in  informing  his  Government  before 
the  war  of  more  or  less  standard  facts  about  the 
strength  of  fortifications  and  the  like.  He  may 
use  private  messengers — as  do  all  spies — but  the 
delay  in  this  method  is  a  severe  handicap. 

In  sending  news  of  the  movements  of  troops 
speed  is  the  prime  essential.  Consequently  he 
must  communicate  either  by  wireless  or  by  cable. 
How  does  he  do  it? 

There  are  innumerable  ways.  There  may  be  in 
the  confidential  employ  of  many  business  houses 
which  do  a  large  cable  business  with  neutral 
countries  men  who  are  either  agents  or  dupes  of 
the  German  Government.  These  men  may  send 
cables  which  seem  absolutely  innocent  business 
messages,  but  which  if  properly  read  impart  facts 
of  military  value  to  the  recipient  in  Holland,  say, 
or  in  Spain,  or  South  America.  It  is  not  a  dif- 
ficult matter  to  use  business  codes,  giving  to  the 

terms  an  entirely  different  meaning  from  the  one 

269 


The  Complete  Spy 

assigned  in  the  code-book.  Personal  messages 
are  also  used  in  this  way,  as  is  well  known.  As 
to  the  wireless,  although  all  stations  are  under 
rigid  supervision,  what  is  to  prevent  the  Germans 
from  establishing  a  wireless  station  in  the  Ken- 
tucky mountains,  for  instance,  and  for  a  time 
operating  it  successfully? 

But  in  spite  of  all  cable  censorship,  the  spy 
can  smuggle  information  into  Mexico,  where  it 
can  be  cabled  or  wirelessed  on  to  Berlin,  either 
directly  or  indirectly  by  way  of  one  of  the  neutral 
countries.  Even  in  spite  of  the  most  rigid  censor- 
ship of  mails  and  telegrams  this  sort  of  smug- 
gling can  be  accomplished. 

When  I  was  in  the  Constitutional  Army  in 
Mexico  I  used  to  receive  revolver  ammunition 
from  an  old  German  who  carried  it  over  the  border 
in  his  wooden  leg.  Could  not  this  method  be 
applied  to  dispatches? 

There  are  numerous  authenticated  cases  of 
spies  who  have  sent  messages  concealed  in 
sausages  or  other  articles  of  food.  Moreover, 
the  current  of  the  Rio  Grande  at  certain  places 
runs  in  such  a  manner  that  a  log  or  a  bucket 
dropped  in  on  the  American  side  will  drift  to  the 
Mexican  shore  and  arrive  at  a  point  which  can  be 

determined  with  almost  mathematical  precision. 

270 


The  Complete  Spy 

I  mention  these  instances  merely  to  show  how 
little  of  real  value  the  censorship  of  cables  and 
mails  can  accomplish.  The  question  arises : 
What  can  be  done?  I  shall  try  to  indicate  the 
answer. 

HOW   TO   GET   RID   OF   THE    SPY    SYSTEM 

I  say  frankly  that  I  think  it  absolutely  im- 
possible to  eradicate  spies  from  any  country. 
Certainly  it  cannot  be  done  in  a  week  or  a  year, 
or  even  in  many  years.  It  is  more  than  probable 
that  the  German  spy  systems  in  France  and  Eng- 
land are  more  complete  to-day  than  they  were  at 
the  beginning  of  the  War.  Three  years  ago  the 
spies  in  these  countries  were  made  up  of  both 
experienced  and  inexperienced  men.  Now  the 
bunglers  have  been  weeded  out,  and  only  those 
who  are  expert  in  defying  detection  remain.  But 
these  are  the  only  men  who  were  ever  of  real  use 
to  Germany ;  and  fortified  as  they  are  by  three 
years  of  unsuspected  work  in  these  countries,  they 
are  enabled  to  secure  information  of  infinitely 
more  worth  than  they  formerly  were. 

What  is  the  situation  in  America? 

I  have  shown  you  the  structure  of  that  system. 
Let  me  repeat  again  that  Germany  has  installed 

in  America  thousands  of  men  whose  nationality 

271 


The  Complete  Spy 

and  habits  are  such  as  to  protect  them  from  sus- 
picion, who  work  silently  and  alone,  because  they 
know  that  their  very  lives  depend  upon  their 
silence,  and  who  are  in  communication  with  no 
central  spy  organisation,  for  the  very  simple 
reason  that  no  such  organisation  exists.  There  is 
no  clearing-house  for  spy  information  in  the 
United  States.  There  are  no  "  master  spies." 

Do  you  think  that  the  German  Government 
would  risk  the  success  of  a  work  so  important  as 
J,7f  this  by  organising  a  system  which  the  arrest  of 
any  one  man  or  group  of  men  would  betray  ?  The 
idea  of  centralisation  in  this  work  is  popular  at 
present.  In  theory  it  is  a  good  one.  In  practice 
it  is  impossible.  By  the  very  nature  of  the  spy's 
trade  he  must  run  alone,  and  not  only  be  un- 
suspected of  any  connection  with  Germany  now, 
but  be  believed  never  to  have  had  such  a  connec- 
tion. If  the  secret  service  were  a  chain,  the  loss 
of  one  link  would  break  it.  With  a  system  of  in- 
dependent units,  endlessly  overlapping,  eternally 
duplicating  each  other's  work,  they  continue  their 
practices  even  though  half  of  their  number  are 
caught. 

Now  with  these  men,  protected  as  they  are  by 
the  fact  that  not  even  their  fellows  know  them, 
with  their  wits  sharpened  by  three  years  of  silent 

272 


The  Complete  Spy 

warfare  against  the  agents  of  other  Governments 
and  the  American  neutrality  squad,  the  task  of 
ferreting  them  out  is  an  utterly  impossible  one. 
You  cannot  prevent  spies  from  securing  in- 
formation. 

You  cannot  prevent  the  transmission  of  that 
information  to  Berlin  without  instituting,  not  a 
censorship,  but  a  complete  suppression  of  all  com- 
munications of  any  sort. 

But  you  can  do  much  to  counteract  their 
methods  by  doing  two  things  : 

I.  Delaying  all  mails  and  cables,  other  than 
actual  Government  messages. 

II.  Instituting    a   system   of   counter-espion- 
age, which  shall  have  for  its  object  the  detection 
but  not  the  arrest  of  enemy  spies;  and  the  dis- 
semination of  misleading  information. 

The  war  work  of  the  spy  depends  for  success 
upon  the  speed  with  which  he  can  communicate 
new  facts  to  Berlin.  If  all  his  messages  are  de- 
layed his  effectiveness  is  severely  crippled. 

If,  in  addition  to  that,  all  persons  sending  sus- 
picious messages  anywhere  are  carefully  shadowed ; 
if  their  associations  are  looked  up,  it  may  be  pos- 
sible to  determine  from  whom  they  are  getting 
information,  and  by  seeing  that  incorrect  reports 

273 


The  Complete  Spy 

are  given  them,  render  them  of  negligible  value 
to  their  employers. 

Public  arrests  of  suspected  men  are  worthless. 
Such  disclosures  only  serve  to  put  the  real  spies 
on  their  guard.  But  if  the  spies  are  allowed  to 
work  in  fancied  security,  it  will  be  possible  to  find 
out  just  what  they  know,  and  the  Government  can 
change  its  plans  at  the  last  moment  and  so  stultify 
their  efforts. 

Eternal  vigilance,  here  as  elsewhere,  is  the 
price  of  security.  Germany  has  regarded  the  work 
of  her  spies  as  of  almost  as  much  importance  as 
the  force  in  the  field.  She  has  spent  millions  of 
dollars  in  building  up  a  system  in  America  whose 
ramifications  extend  to  all  points  of  its  national 
life.  And  since  upon  this  system  rest  all  her 
hopes  of  rendering  worthless  American  participa- 
tion in  the  war,  she  will  not  lightly  let  it  fail. 

I  toss  aside  my  clippings  and  sit  looking  out 
into  the  New  York  street  which  shows  such  little 
sign  of  war  as  yet.  Defeat !  That  is  the  end  of 
this  silent  warfare,  this  secret  underground  attack 
that  has  in  it  nothing  of  humanity  or  honour.  I 
think  of  Germany,  a  country  of  quiet,  peaceful  folk 
as  I  once  knew  it,  bearing  no  malice,  going  cheer- 
fully about  their  work,  seeking  their  destiny  with 
a  will  that  has  nothing  in  it  of  conquest.  And  I 

274 


The  Complete  Spy 

think  of  Germany  embattled,  ruled  by  a  group  of 
iron  men  who  seek  only  their  own  ambitions  as  a 
goal — who  have  brought  upon  the  country  and  the 
world  this  three-years'  tyranny  of  hate. 

What  will  be  the  end?  Will  the  war  go  on, 
eating  up  the  lives  and  honour  of  men  with  its 
monstrous  appetite?  Or  will  there  be  peace — a 
peace  that  will  bring  nothing  of  revenge  or  op- 
pression; that  will  carry  with  it  only  a  desire  for 
justice  to  all  the  peoples  of  the  earth — that  will 
kill  for  ever  this  desire  for  conquest  which  now  and 
in  the  past  has  borne  only  sorrow  and  bloodshed  as 
its  fruit?  Will  the  peace  bring  forgetfulness  of 
the  past,  in  so  far  as  men  can  forget? 

That  would  be  worth  fighting  for. 


PRINTED  BY 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  LIMITED,  LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE, 

LONDON,  E.C.4 

K.  30. 21 8 


RETURN       CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO  "ii^       202  Ma  i  n  L  i  bra  ry                        642-3403 

LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

1 -month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling  642-3405 
6-month  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books  to  Circulation  Des 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE   AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


^r 

< 

-G- 


U! 

-a- 


C*  IL 


a 


UJ 


FORM  NO.  DD  6,  40m,  6'76 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELE 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


YB  25346 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY